of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n church_n again_o the_o emperor_n have_v their_o begin_v in_o rome_n again_o though_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o ever_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n as_o roman_a emperor_n finallye_o peter_n deliver_v to_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o feeble_a reason_n though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o adulterer_n by_o treason_n and_o murder_n usurp_v the_o empire_n so_o of_o the_o same_o man_n this_o ambitious_a boniface_n obtain_v by_o briberye_a to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o consequentlye_o by_o the_o sayinge_v of_o his_o own_o predicessour_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a another_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o three_o day_n after_o also_o the_o same_o penaltye_n for_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o favour_n or_o briberye_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o the_o people_n together_o and_z the_o election_n to_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v first_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a parson_n of_o the_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n auctoritye_n and_o with_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n decrease_v and_o superstition_n increase_v likewise_o y_fw-fr empâ—re_o be_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o weaken_v for_o france_n germanye_n lombardye_n and_o spain_n revolt_v and_o forsake_v the_o empire_n &_o beside_o cosdroa_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v and_o win_v away_o many_o country_n and_o city_n in_o the_o east_n and_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n boniface_n have_v enjoy_v his_o auctoritye_n scant_o a_o year_n die_v from_o this_o time_n say_v vspergensis_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v never_o without_o great_a trouble_n misery_n and_o mishap_n 2._o boniface_n the_o four_o boniface_n the_o four_o bear_v in_o marcia_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v pantheon_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v dedicate_v to_o all_o their_o god_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n and_o so_o call_v all_o hallow_v church_n a_o ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a alteration_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n shall_v turn_v that_o to_o god_n service_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idol_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o all-hallow_n day_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n on_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o long_a mass_n he_o also_o appoint_v the_o corpse_n cloth_n to_o be_v have_v at_o mass_n he_o give_v monk_n leave_v to_o baptize_v and_o absolve_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o phocas_n who_o be_v reave_v both_o of_o empire_n &_o life_n by_o his_o successor_n heraclius_n for_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o theodatus_fw-la theodatus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o steven_n a_o subdeacon_n he_o devise_v a_o new_a find_v alliance_n between_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o god-daughter_n and_o between_o the_o godmother_n and_o her_o godson_n call_v it_o spiritual_a consanguinitye_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o neither_o the_o godfather_n nor_o his_o godson_n shall_v marry_v the_o god-daughter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o godmother_n likewise_o which_o be_v one_o token_n give_v to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o forbiddinge_a and_o make_v unlawful_a as_o tacianus_n montanus_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v honest_a marriage_n which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a at_o this_o time_n reign_v such_o a_o strange_a loathsome_a kind_n of_o leprosye_n disfigure_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v not_o discern_v another_o by_o the_o face_n theodatus_fw-la died_z anno_fw-la 618._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o time_n live_v long_o which_o wrought_v not_o some_o notorious_a act_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 4._o boniface_n the_o fifte_n boniface_n the_o fifte_n be_v bear_v in_o campania_n he_o decree_v the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v rescewes_n and_o maintenance_n for_o thief_n murderer_n and_o lewd_a parson_n make_v the_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n &_o such_o other_o to_o be_v sanctuarye_n for_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n that_o flee_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o none_o but_o deacons_n shall_v handle_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n furthermore_o that_o a_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v make_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n which_o prerogative_n his_o successor_n do_v afterward_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o that_o not_o testament_v shall_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o he_o die_v anno._n 623._o 5._o honorius_n the_o first_o honorius_n bear_v in_o campania_n be_v a_o good_a pope_n as_o wicelius_n say_v for_o diligence_n in_o build_v church_n deck_v they_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o a_o negligent_a pastor_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o feed_v christ_n his_o flock_n among_o other_o temple_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o found_v he_o hang_v s._n peter_n church_n w_o t_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n which_o with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v take_v out_o of_o janus_n capitol_n or_o romulus_n temple_n he_o devise_v holy_a rood_n day_n and_o add_v to_o the_o letanye_a the_o prayinge_v unto_o dead_a saint_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la sancta_fw-la gregori_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v to_o go_v about_o the_o street_n in_o procession_n every_o sabbath_n day_n this_o honorius_n die_v anno_fw-la 634._o in_o who_o time_n mahumet_n arise_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n 6._o severinus_n the_o second_o seuerinus_n or_o zepherinus_n the_o second_o be_v confirm_v pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o herachuâ—_n the_o emperor_n by_o isacius_n his_o livetenaunt_n in_o italye_n this_o pope_n also_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o build_v up_o church_n of_o dead_a saint_n but_o careless_a of_o buildinge_v up_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o isacius_n break_v into_o the_o church_n treasurye_n and_o perforce_o take_v away_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n the_o priest_n to_o their_o power_n defend_v the_o same_o for_o then_o even_o by_o god_n just_a punishment_n the_o sarracen_n win_v from_o the_o roman_n damascus_n arabia_n phoenicia_n egypt_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n mahumets_n power_n increase_v still_o against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o great_a povertye_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o the_o church_n hoard_a treasury_n increase_v to_o no_o body_n profit_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o this_o danger_n of_o mahumet_n the_o priest_n look_v that_o the_o laitye_n shall_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o christendom_n again_o the_o laitye_n look_v that_o the_o clergye_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n shall_v promise_v and_o give_v their_o money_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n and_o shall_v not_o waste_v their_o wealth_n prodigallye_o to_o worse_a purpose_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v spendinge_v plentiful_o their_o riches_n get_v by_o almose_n deed_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n upon_o stately_a and_o massy_a plate_n of_o silver_n and_o goldeâ—_n have_v little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v defy_v god_n and_o man_n who_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o luke_a sake_n plat._n in_o boniface_n the_o 5._o this_o make_v isacius_n with_o his_o soldier_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n treasurye_n severinus_n die_v anno_fw-la 636._o 7._o john_n the_o four_o iohn_n the_o four_o learning_n by_o his_o predecessor_n harm_n how_o to_o use_v riches_n better_o do_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n with_o that_o money_n which_o isacius_n leave_v in_o lateran_n his_o contreiman_n the_o assyrian_n and_o dalmacians_n who_o the_o lombarde_n have_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o like_a deed_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n any_o more_o even_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o purloin_v shall_v be_v recompense_v four_o time_n double_a he_o write_v to_o england_n concern_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n he_o transport_v from_o dalmacia_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o two_o martyr_n vincentius_n and_o anastasius_n rather_o to_o hurt_v live_a christian_n with_o commit_v
by_o night_n to_o caieta_n afterward_o to_o benevent_v last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n he_o come_v to_o venice_n disguise_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o cook_n where_o lurk_v in_o a_o abbey_n he_o become_v a_o gardener_n a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v bewray_v and_o know_v and_o there_o upon_o call_v a_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o duke_n sebastian_n he_o be_v receyve_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o bring_v into_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n w_o t_o pontifical_a pomp_n the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n desire_v the_o venetian_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o ennemye_n be_v likewise_o the_o ennemye_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o venetian_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o navye_n of_o soldier_n to_o demand_n alexander_n of_o they_o but_o he_o charge_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o otho_n be_v a_o lusty_a young_a prince_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o desirous_a of_o renown_n neglect_v his_o father_n commandment_n will_v needs_o encounter_v the_o venetian_n whereby_o he_o be_v overcome_v take_v prisoner_n bind_v &_o bring_v to_o venice_n hereupon_o alexander_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o his_o crest_n and_o put_v out_o his_o horn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o any_o case_n unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v come_v to_o venice_n &_o take_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o whereupon_o the_o good_a and_o careful_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o infortunate_a misery_n of_o his_o son_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o come_v where_o they_o common_v upon_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v to_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o before_o all_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n the_o emperor_n do_v as_o he_o command_v he_o then_o the_o pope_n tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n with_o his_o foot_n sayinge_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o under_o rhy_z foot_n the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n disdayninge_v this_o reproach_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o pope_n then_o treadinge_n down_o his_o neck_n again_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n then_o fear_v some_o danger_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o &_o so_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v uphold_v alexander_n to_o be_v true_a pope_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o war_n thus_o the_o emperor_n depart_v with_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a to_o venice_n bestow_v of_o his_o liberality_n gift_n upon_o duke_n sebastian_n &_o the_o senate_n first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o white_a taper_n which_o only_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o bear_n secondlye_o he_o licence_v they_o to_o seal_v their_o letter_n with_o lead_n and_o he_o grant_v their_o duke_n the_o three_o seat_n in_o the_o pope_n theatre_n four_o he_o grant_v that_o on_o ascention_n day_n they_o shall_v have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a pardon_n for_o ever_o at_o s._n mark_v church_n five_o he_o give_v the_o duke_n viij_o banner_n of_o silk_n and_o a_o atty_a for_o the_o head_n like_o a_o hat_n afterward_o alexander_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n of_o his_o pall_n &_o exempt_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o carry_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n he_o make_v many_o canon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n as_o that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o receyve_v his_o pall_n unless_o he_o have_v swear_v first_o to_o be_v true_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v widow_n that_o they_o that_o take_v order_n shall_v vow_v chastetye_n that_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o canonizinge_v of_o saint_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o such_o saint_n shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n among_o other_o he_o make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o a_o rank_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o stoutlye_o uphold_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o saint_n he_o bind_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v franklye_o &_o free_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o afterward_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o arise_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n who_o so_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o curse_n excommunication_n interditinge_n threaten_n move_v both_o french_a king_n &_o pope_n to_o mole_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o finallye_o as_o then_o pope_n alexander_n play_v the_o incarnate_a devil_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v becket_n rage_n like_o a_o subdevill_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n till_o certain_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogante_fw-la seditious_a and_o traitorous_a do_n in_o great_a despite_n thereof_o slay_v he_o at_o canterbury_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v the_o leprosye_n also_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v usurer_n shall_v neither_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n nor_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n after_o these_o &_o other_o like_a deed_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1181._o robert_n montensis_fw-la chronicle_n have_v that_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n wait_v on_o pope_n alexander_n as_o his_o gentleman_n ussher_n and_o footman_n the_o one_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o leave_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n taciacum_n to_o legeris_fw-la in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o earthquake_n be_v every_o where_n also_o there_o be_v certain_a call_v waldenses_n who_o defend_v many_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n purgatorye_n etc._n etc._n 112._o lucius_z the_o third_o lvcius_n the_o third_o bear_v in_o thuscia_n of_o a_o honourable_a stock_n succeed_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o roman_n so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o company_n take_v by_o the_o roman_n some_o be_v set_v upon_o ass_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n and_o so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o mockadge_n some_o use_v despitefullye_o otherwise_o some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o madness_n othersome_a murder_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o great_a shame_n go_v to_o verona_n where_o in_o a_o council_n he_o condemn_v the_o roman_n do_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v in_o asia_n which_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v the_o peril_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v because_o the_o enemy_n be_v embolden_v to_o waste_v the_o bolye_a land_n under_o their_o captain_n saladinus_n presume_v for_o that_o our_o prince_n be_v at_o dissension_n this_o pope_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o country_n thuscia_n bestow_v large_a gift_n upon_o it_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o etrurians_n shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o coin_n that_o the_o lucensians_n among_o they_o have_v even_o as_o the_o lombard_n have_v only_a the_o money_n of_o papia_n with_o the_o emperor_n coin_n valerius_n anselmus_n write_v that_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o other_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v by_o whoremaster_n chaplein_n he_o die_v in_o verona_n anno_fw-la 1185._o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a earthquake_n which_o do_v destroy_v diverse_a notable_a city_n &_o in_o sicil_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o parson_n the_o armenian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v for_o hatred_n thereof_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 113._o vrbanus_n the_o third_o vrbanus_n who_o because_o of_o his_o
pope_n that_o bear_v such_o rough_a sway_n over_o the_o roman_n say_v crantzius_n he_o have_v no_o learning_n but_o covet_v to_o increase_v the_o pomp_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o therefore_o devise_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o purloin_v the_o soveraintye_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o benefice_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v unless_o he_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o apostolical_a excheaker_n or_o the_o pope_n chamber_n he_o put_v down_o the_o banderesians_n a_o noble_a estate_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o compel_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o cruel_a law_n to_o fetch_v home_o their_o foreign_a senator_n malatesta_n of_o pisauria_n he_o strengthen_v the_o city_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n with_o fortress_n and_o bulwark_n but_o make_v war_n with_o the_o uicounte_v he_o lose_v bononie_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n a_o young_a gentleman_n son_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o father_n realm_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n whereupon_o sigismunde_o king_n of_o hungary_n thinkinge_v himself_o great_o injury_v great_a war_n ensue_v to_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o thousand_o burn_v and_o spoil_v of_o city_n town_n monasterye_n &_o castle_n in_o hungarye_a so_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v a_o king_n boniface_n also_o canonize_v s._n brigit_fw-la bear_v in_o sweveland_n he_o give_v to_o his_o cousin_n and_o kindred_n the_o advantage_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o jubelye_a he_o offend_v and_o sin_v much_o in_o parcialitye_n and_o because_o he_o subscribe_v &_o grant_v certain_a abominable_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o run_v into_o great_a infamy_n he_o keep_v the_o jubelye_a at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1400._o where_o many_o stranger_n be_v rob_v and_o great_a lady_n ravish_v by_o the_o pezante_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n finallye_o anno_fw-la 1404._o he_o die_v of_o the_o colic_n and_o stone_n the_o summer_n before_o that_o boniface_n die_v there_o happen_v horrible_a tempest_n boisterous_a wind_n hail_n thunder_n &_o lightning_n and_o in_o the_o night_n a_o certain_a house_n new_o build_v by_o boniface_n of_o square_a stone_n very_o costly_a wherein_o for_o the_o time_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o blow_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o timber_n hurl_v to_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o strong_a pinnacle_n of_o angel_n castle_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o other_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n also_o another_o night_n appear_v such_o terrible_a and_o vehement_n lightning_n and_o thunder_v all_o night_n long_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a fear_n think_v sure_o the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v withal_o another_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o earthquake_n which_o though_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n yet_o it_o amaze_v all_o man_n theodoricus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o this_o pope_n root_v out_o a_o superstitious_a sect_n call_v albes_fw-la and_o burn_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o italy_n for_o boniface_n see_v he_o come_v thus_o with_o his_o company_n all_o in_o white_a for_z that_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v albes_fw-la be_v afraid_a as_o some_o write_v lest_o his_o popeship_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o say_a priest_n but_o some_o say_v platina_n say_v that_o the_o man_n do_v purpose_n no_o harm_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v imagine_v this_o to_o put_v away_o the_o rumour_n that_o go_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o spite_n and_o malice_n take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 146._o benedict_n the_o xiij_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v a_o catalan_n bear_v and_o call_v peter_n of_o the_o moon_n this_o man_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sciesme_fw-fr during_o be_v choose_v pope_n to_o succeed_v clement_n by_o those_o cardinal_n which_o continue_v at_o auenio_n this_o fellow_n while_o he_o be_v but_o peter_n of_o the_o moon_n &_o not_o benedict_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o clergye_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o for_o this_o his_o true_a say_n notwithstanding_o he_o become_v pope_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o heretic_n while_o he_o be_v but_o cardinal_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n clement_n ambassador_n to_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n he_o use_v often_o to_o boast_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v clement_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o this_o long_a sciesme_fw-fr may_v cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n abuse_v with_o his_o great_a protestation_n do_v choose_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o succeed_v the_o other_o but_o before_o the_o election_n they_o swear_v all_o and_o he_o among_o they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v content_a at_o any_o time_n to_o resign_v &_o give_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o cardinal_n thinkinge_v it_o meet_v will_v require_v it_o but_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n he_o defy_v his_o oath_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n no_o though_o the_o cardinal_n &_o diverse_a prince_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o it_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o counsel_n conclude_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o certain_a estate_n of_o france_n move_v with_o his_o troublesome_a obstinacy_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n take_v he_o priner_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o give_v over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v first_o dye_v ere_o he_o will_v deminishe_v his_o dignity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o deliver_v he_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n by_o his_o law_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v that_o even_o the_o wrong_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n utter_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fear_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n say_v crantzius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o swerve_v much_o in_o the_o auctorizinge_a of_o it_o final_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v harden_v be_v cast_v of_o in_o that_o council_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacye_n with_o his_o cardinal_n who_o also_o after_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v this_o strife_n by_o put_v up_o another_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o vi_o the_o tenthes_o of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o hire_v the_o king_n to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o quarrel_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o great_a lucre_n and_o say_v theodoricus_n he_o see_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o he_z at_o length_n follow_v boniface_n his_o practice_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n geve_v dispensation_n tolleration_n exemption_n totquot_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n run_v thou_o do_v do_v run_v with_o he_o this_o he_o do_v to_o allure_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n to_o himself_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o this_o pope_n benedict_n abode_n &_o plant_v himself_o strong_o in_o his_o country_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v shameful_o reprove_v by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n and_o yet_o he_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o perpinian_n and_o create_v many_o cardinal_n at_o the_o length_n he_o die_v at_o paeniscula_fw-la anno_fw-la 1424._o command_v these_o his_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o steed_n forthwith_o and_o they_o forthwith_o choose_v giles_n munyos_n canon_n of_o barchynony_n call_v he_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o out_o of_o hand_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o king_n olphonsus_fw-la do_v both_o create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n olphonsus_fw-la this_o giles_n at_o his_o commandment_n yield_v uppe_o all_o the_o right_a and_o estate_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o maiory_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n do_v likewise_o give_v over_o their_o cardinalship_n 147._o innocent_n the_o seven_o innocent_n the_o seven_o be_v bear_v at_o sulmo_n &_o call_v cosmarus_fw-la of_o peruse_v he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n while_o all_o italye_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n to_o
preach_v and_o teach_v the_o hypocritical_a life_n of_o monk_n also_o in_o his_o time_n anno._n 542._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o vspergensis_n say_v 28._o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o roman_a aspire_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tyrant_n totila_n call_v god_n scourge_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o goathe_n be_v their_o king_n invade_v italy_n as_o procopius_n write_v this_o pelagius_n to_o please_v totila_n and_o his_o company_n make_v a_o public_a decree_n that_o it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o creation_n of_o bishop_n he_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n than_o christianity_n decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v momble_v every_o day_n seventimes_o the_o canonical_a hour_n abbot_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o order_n one_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o lend_a priest_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o that_o every_o province_n shall_v contain_v twelve_o or_o ten_o city_n at_o the_o least_o this_o man_n first_o avouch_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o general_a counsel_n he_o bury_v together_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n and_o s._n laurence_n carcase_n he_o allow_v solemnity_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o love_n of_o gain_n he_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o because_o he_o sometime_o himself_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o libel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n why_o vigilius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v therefore_o he_o provide_v that_o such_o libel_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o that_o libel_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n he_o live_v in_o the_o extreme_a time_n when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v &_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 566._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 557._o totila_n king_n of_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n which_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a famine_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o savage_a people_n under_o which_o it_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n begin_v in_o liguria_n so_o contagious_o that_o the_o contreye_v be_v almost_o destroy_v of_o the_o inhabitor_n thereby_o vrspergensis_n 29._o john_n the_o three_o iohn_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a be_v a_o especial_a friend_n to_o narsetes_n the_o eunuch_n governor_n of_o italy_n when_o the_o goth_n be_v overcome_v for_o he_o recover_v his_o favour_n toward_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o displeasure_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v make_v consul_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o swaâ—e_n in_o rome_n this_o man_n decree_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n distinctione_n 99_o nullus_fw-la furthermore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n chauncelour_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n grant_v it_o only_o to_o bishop_n as_o isidorus_n write_v afterward_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o building_n he_o finish_v philip_n and_o jacobs_n church_n which_o vigilius_n have_v begin_v and_o restore_v the_o saint_n tomb_n in_o the_o city_n final_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n &_o take_v great_a thought_n upon_o occasion_n of_o strange_a tempest_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 577._o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n 30._o benedict_n the_o first_o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v bishop_n when_o the_o lombarde_n spoil_v italy_n and_o wâ—s_v a_o good_a bishop_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n as_o barnus_n and_o functius_n write_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n he_o forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v tread_v on_o cross_n make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o wood_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o rome_n he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a tiberius_n augustuâ—_n in_o his_o stead_n bring_v corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succour_v they_o withal_o he_o die_v for_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o the_o city_n anno._n 582._o 31._o pelagius_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v without_o the_o prince_n commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n he_o send_v one_o gregory_n a_o monk_n to_o constantinople_n afterward_o he_o make_v the_o cloister_n of_o hermes_n a_o martyr_n and_o build_v up_o s._n laurence_n palace_n from_o the_o foundation_n he_o renew_v the_o canon_n for_o say_v the_o hour_n and_o command_v subdeacons_n either_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o else_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o appoint_v nine_o preface_n to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o canon_n pestis_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la arise_v of_o great_a tempest_n and_o the_o contagiousnes_n of_o the_o air_n take_v away_o this_o bishop_n among_o many_o other_o this_o pestilence_n be_v cause_n of_o many_o superstition_n for_o than_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o litany_n of_o seven_o part_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o say_v vspergensis_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v drown_v with_o great_a floudde_n 32._o gregory_n the_o great_a gregorie_n the_o great_a a_o roman_a be_v make_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o all_o these_o roman_a patriarch_n for_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n he_o succeed_v pelagius_n unwilling_o refuse_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n compel_v thereunto_o he_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o with_o more_o ceremony_n than_o have_v the_o jew_n he_o turn_v his_o parent_n house_n into_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o s_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o make_v school_n of_o chorister_n and_o make_v certain_a song_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o ambrose_n manner_n which_o we_o call_v anthem_n he_o appoint_v one_o to_o be_v chaunt_a for_o the_o day_n another_o for_o the_o night_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o do_v devise_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o link_v the_o cannon_n thereof_o together_o he_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v begin_v with_o piece_n of_o psalm_n he_o command_v to_o say_v kyriaeleison_n nine_o time_n and_o to_o chant_v alleluia_n after_o the_o gradual_a he_o join_v the_o same_o alleluia_n for_o easter_n time_n to_o the_o offertory_n he_o add_v three_o petition_n to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v dies_z nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v either_o song_n or_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n over_o the_o communion_n bread_n he_o commaun_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o saint_n and_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a hour_n deus_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la he_o devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n &_o divide_v they_o into_o these_o seven_o order_n clerk_n monk_n nonnes_n boy_n layman_n widow_n and_o marry_v wyve_n he_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o withal_o but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v furthermore_o this_o gregory_n as_o they_o shameful_o imagine_v compel_v a_o angeli_fw-la to_o put_v up_o his_o terrible_a sword_n into_o his_o sheathe_z by_o his_o indulgence_n he_o establish_v certain_a stacioâ—s_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o wax_v candle_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v candelmas_n day_n and_o appoint_v the_o solemnity_n of_o palm_n sondaye_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o procession_n he_o add_v iiii_o day_n to_o lent_n fast_a and_o hallow_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o ashwednisdaye_n he_o forbid_v those_o that_o shall_v fast_a to_o eat_v flesh_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n or_o egg_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o taste_n of_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o only_o to_o eat_v fish_n except_v also_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o fish_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v fast_o 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o feed_v on_o fish_n small_a for_o gregory_n forbid_v the_o great_a but_o time_n
which_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o soveraignitye_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n and_o none_o but_o it_o of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v that_o any_o other_o city_n be_v or_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a writer_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o report_v it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o among_o other_o munster_n in_o his_o topographie_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n but_o also_o show_v the_o name_n of_o they_o everye_o one_o which_o be_v these_o auentinus_n capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelâ—us_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n hill_n properâ—ius_n the_o poet_n confirm_v it_o brief_o in_o a_o verse_n say_v thus_o of_o rome_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la presidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o like_a have_v virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la speak_v it_o of_o rome_n mantuan_n in_o his_o fast._n li._n 2._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v rome_n call_v it_o romulean_a septem_fw-la cum_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la so_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v heptalophos_n wherein_o hepâ—a_n signify_v 7._o and_o lophoâ—_n a_o hill_n head_n or_o top_n this_o vitellianus_n command_v shave_n and_o annointing_n of_o the_o clergye_a to_o be_v use_v geve_v under_o these_o mark_n liceâ—s_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v pardon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n &_o after_o he_o have_v choke_v the_o church_n with_o much_o palcry_n he_o die_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o antichrist_n monkery_n grow_v into_o superstitious_a estimation_n at_o this_o time_n also_o these_o two_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v abbey_n be_v first_o found_v for_o monk_n king_n be_v shave_v and_o make_v monk_n 12._o theodatus_fw-la the_o second_o theodatus_n the_o second_v a_o roman_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n to_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a abbey_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o give_v licence_n to_o monk_n to_o transport_v benedict_n nursin_n patriarcke_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o scholesister_n of_o they_o from_o cassim_n mount_v into_o france_n at_o this_o time_n be_v many_o strange_a thing_n as_o a_o blaze_v star_n appear_v 3._o month_n continual_o with_o great_a rain_n &_o often_o thonder_n with_o a_o strange_a rainbow_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o these_o strange_a tempest_n of_o rain_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n for_o these_o thing_n theodatus_fw-la cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v and_o die_v anno_fw-la 675._o 13._o donus_n the_o first_o donus_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o field_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_n shower_n he_o as_o pope_n use_v beautify_v s._n peter_n porch_n with_o pillar_n and_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v certain_a nestoria_n heretic_n he_o scatter_v they_o in_o diverse_a abbey_n in_o italy_n he_o restore_v certain_a old_a church_n he_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o diverse_a order_n and_o advance_v they_o with_o several_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o much_o controversy_n he_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n ravenna_n church_n theodorus_n the_o archebishop_n thereof_o agre_v to_o it_o through_o the_o pope_n flattery_n which_o church_n before_o be_v call_v alliocephalis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o â—uche_n dede_n he_o die_v anno._n 679._o 14._o agathon_n the_o first_o agathon_n the_o first_o as_o gratian_n write_v distinct._n 19_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sicill_n command_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentical_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v clout_a together_o by_o sundry_a pope_n but_o wicked_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o send_v one_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o archedeacon_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 679._o to_o teach_v they_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o read_n singing_z &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o better_a to_o utter_v his_o knack_n of_o celebration_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o 18._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la he_o â—ent_v his_o orator_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n he_o send_v one_o agathus_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v allow_v marriage_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v it_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n then_o do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n anno_fw-la 681._o the_o say_v john_n of_o portua_n do_v first_o of_o all_o say_v the_o latin_n mass_n open_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n all_o man_n allow_v it_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o a_o new_a find_v thing_n which_o take_v root_n hereupon_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n after_o strange_a eclipse_n both_o of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v a_o pestilence_n so_o contagious_a in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v thereof_o the_o seat_n than_o be_v void_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 15._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o lo_o the_o second_o be_v a_o monk_n very_o learned_a as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o music_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o note_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o better_a harmony_n he_o confirm_v the_o sixth_o synod_n partly_o to_o establish_v the_o mass_n partly_o because_o by_o it_o also_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v bear_v about_o and_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v also_o that_o if_o need_n do_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v christen_v every_o day_n he_o will_v have_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o ravenna_n no_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o stand_v in_o force_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v wicelius_n without_o payinge_v for_o his_o pall_n or_o any_o other_o money_n which_o say_v platina_n i_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o rome_n for_o out_o of_o this_o bribe_v at_o this_o day_n many_o mischief_n arise_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v whole_o such_o poll_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o vi_o prince_n of_o italye_n do_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o agre_v thereunto_o the_o election_n be_v again_o ratify_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o ravenna_n be_v embolden_v because_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o six_o state_n be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o thus_o foelix_n be_v their_o bishop_n after_o theodorus_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o justinian_n son_n of_o the_o say_a constantinus_n be_v set_v on_o by_o leo_n with_o stand_v the_o purpose_n of_o foelix_n and_o after_o he_o have_v by_o assault_n win_v the_o town_n he_o bore_v out_o the_o bishops_n eye_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n leo_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ten_o month_n die_v anno._n 685._o in_o which_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a eclipse_n appear_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n all_o the_o night_n long_o diverse_a night_n together_o 16_o benedictus_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o holiness_n they_o say_v move_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o if_o they_o father_n not_o a_o falsehood_n on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o decree_v that_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o six_o state_n of_o italy_n which_o last_v not_o long_o he_o re-edify_v diverse_a temple_n enrich_v they_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o guilt_n with_o cope_v of_o
time_n anacletus_fw-la seek_v with_o spendinge_v and_o brybinge_v to_o win_v and_o confirm_v all_o man_n good_a will_n toward_o he_o that_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o he_o make_v roger_n king_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n innocentius_n be_v busy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o recover_v the_o popedom_n &_o therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n and_o condemn_a anacletus_fw-la for_o a_o ennemye_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n lewes_n than_o he_o go_v to_o carnotus_fw-la where_o he_o meet_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n persuade_v with_o he_o to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o sarracen_n that_o keep_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v use_v that_o army_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o popedom_n from_o he_o he_o go_v to_o lotharius_n king_n of_o germanye_a desyringe_n he_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v lotharius_n gyvinge_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n to_o conduct_v innocent_a safe_a to_o rome_n so_o lotharius_n enter_v into_o italye_n with_o a_o puissante_n army_n to_o restore_v innocent_a to_o his_o place_n and_o come_n to_o rome_n divide_v his_o host_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n overthrewe_v anacletus_fw-la with_o duke_n roger_n and_o set_v innocentius_n safe_a in_o lateran_n innocentius_n therefore_o to_o show_v himself_o thanckfull_a crown_v lotharius_n emperor_n and_o give_v to_o reginold_n his_o chief_a captain_n the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o bestow_v and_o all_o that_o roger_n possess_v in_o italy_n â–ª_o but_o reginold_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o then_o roger_n claim_v his_o right_n again_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n withstand_v he_o he_o take_v he_o again_o &_o his_o cardinal_n sudden_o ere_o that_o they_o wist_v &_o will_v never_o let_v they_o depart_v until_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o his_o whole_a desire_n yea_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o so_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n be_v call_v s._n peter_n patrimonye_n but_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la much_o mischief_n arise_v up_o hereof_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bestow_v of_o princely_a title_n robbinge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o right_a which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o sword_n innocentius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v strike_v a_o anoint_a priest_n or_o shave_a clerk_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1143._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n steven_n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1136._o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o investure_n of_o prelate_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reclaim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v then_o of_o great_a credit_n dissuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v william_n bishop_n of_o york_n call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chapleyne_n 106._o celestine_n the_o second_o celestine_n the_o second_o a_o tuscan_a succeed_v innocent_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o conradus_n his_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v not_o play_v the_o pope_n like_o other_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a contagious_a plague_n through_o out_o all_o italy_n celestine_n die_v in_o the_o sixth_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n where_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n abuse_v either_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n 107._o lucius_z the_o second_o lvcius_n the_o second_o bear_v in_o bononia_n succeed_v celestine_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o much_o descension_n in_o rome_n for_o depose_v and_o disanullinge_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n call_v patricianship_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_o of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n because_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o all_o sway_n within_o the_o city_n &_o abroad_o likewise_o but_o this_o pope_n lucius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o depose_v the_o patrician_n alone_o crave_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v can_v not_o assist_v he_o lucius_z therefore_o seek_v to_o attain_v his_o purpose_n another_o way_n for_o when_o the_o patrician_n &_o the_o senator_n be_v all_o gather_v together_o close_o in_o the_o capitol_n lucius_n take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o armour_n meaning_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o capitol_n or_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o the_o citizens_n hear_v hereof_o arm_v themselves_o forthwith_o and_o run_v to_o succour_v their_o officer_n wheruppon_o roose_v a_o very_a bloudye_a fray_n pope_n lucius_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o broil_n be_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o lump_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v thereof_o anno_fw-la 1145_o ere_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o year_n 108._o eugenius_n the_o three_o evgenius_n the_o third_o sometime_n a_o abbot_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o this_o mean_n w_o t_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n this_o eugenius_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n barnard_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v then_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n how_o the_o roman_n wrangle_v to_o have_v auctoritye_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o think_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n auctoritye_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o this_o eugenius_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o his_o schoolmaster_n barnarde_n shall_v advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o consideration_n eugenius_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n perceyve_v the_o roman_n will_v be_v importunate_a to_o have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o senator_n ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v with_o his_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n by_o night_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o roman_n which_o cause_v the_o citizen_n to_o obey_v jordan_n choose_v patrician_n then_o he_o join_v his_o army_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o tiburtine_n old_a enemy_n to_o rome_n &_o so_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o he_o grant_v at_o length_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v ful_o abolish_v the_o principalitye_n of_o the_o patrician_n and_o shall_v restore_v his_o deputye_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o for_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a auctoritye_n will_v assign_v they_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o falsehood_n be_v ment_fw-la toward_o he_o he_o slip_v again_o to_o tiburie_n the_o roman_n pursue_v he_o forthwith_o with_o bow_n and_o bill_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o tiburie_n into_o france_n and_o at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1152._o 109._o anastasius_n the_o four_o anastasius_n of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v pope_n wherein_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n but_o that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o lateran_n a_o scotfree_a and_o massy_a chalice_n and_o bestow_v cost_n in_o repayringe_n s._n mary_n church_n and_o so_o die_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n anno_fw-la 1154._o this_o anastasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o henry_n mordachus_fw-la a_o proud_a monk_n who_o pope_n eugenius_n intrude_v restore_a s._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o william_n be_v afterward_o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n come_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n say_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n y_z thames_n at_o london_n be_v so_o freeze_v the_o cart_n and_o vein_n pass_v over_o the_o i_o shall_z and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v two_o eclipse_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n after_o which_o follow_v terrible_a tempest_n storm_n thunder_v lightning_n rain_n and_o wind_n 110._o hadrian_n the_o four_o hadrian_n the_o four_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v call_v nicolas_n breakespeare_n the_o son_n of_o one_o dan_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n he_o be_v first_o a_o regular_a priest_n &_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o cardinal_n and_o finallye_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergye_n at_o rome_n will_v not_o ascend_v &_o take_v the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v consent_v unto_o he_o that_o one_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n who_o he_o count_v a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v banish_v
out_o of_o rome_n this_o arnold_n persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n of_o choosinge_v their_o magistrate_n and_o when_o the_o people_n withstand_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o wrought_v greet_v strife_n this_o hadrian_n a_o man_n of_o loftye_a courage_n forthwith_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o roman_n until_o they_o shall_v drive_v out_o arnold_n and_o compel_v their_o consulle_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n &_o yield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n free_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n haste_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v down_o the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergye_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v by_o the_o emperor_n aid_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n meet_v with_o the_o pope_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n and_o attendinge_v on_o the_o pope_n parson_n when_o he_o shall_v alight_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o left_a stirope_n for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n scorn_v he_o for_o mistakinge_v the_o stirope_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v hold_v i_o the_o right_a stirope_n the_o emperor_n take_v it_o patient_o answer_v he_o smile_o i_o have_v not_o quoth_v he_o learned_a to_o hold_v a_o stirope_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o i_o ever_o do_v this_o service_n and_o quoth_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n angry_a that_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o of_o force_n or_o of_o my_o own_o courtesy_n if_o a_o man_n offer_v it_o of_o courtesy_n how_o will_v you_o rebuke_v he_o for_o negligence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n what_o need_v you_o care_v on_o which_o side_n he_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o come_v to_o do_v you_o worship_v such_o sharp_a talk_n pass_v between_o they_o they_o depart_v both_o full_a of_o wrath_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n neglect_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v touchinge_v the_o pope_n stately_a and_o proud_a mind_n and_o send_v for_o he_o desiringe_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o pavilion_n the_o pope_n come_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o day_n before_o against_o the_o pope_n shall_v alight_v he_o hold_v the_o right_a stirope_n and_o so_o conduct_v the_o pope_n in_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o pope_n hadrian_n begin_v to_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n prince_n quoth_v he_o in_o old_a time_n which_o come_v to_o crave_v the_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o their_o dutifulness_n may_v notifye_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o noble_a deed_n for_o so_o charles_n deserve_v his_o crown_n by_o conqueringe_v the_o lombarde_n otho_n his_o by_o asswage_v the_o berengarians_n lotharius_n his_o by_o suppressinge_v the_o norman_n therefore_o your_o worthiness_n may_v restore_v apulia_n to_o be_v territorye_n to_o rome_n which_o now_o the_o norman_n withhold_v &_o then_o will_v we_o afterward_o soon_o do_v you_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o prince_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v frederick_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o win_v apulia_n from_o william_n king_n of_o sicill_n by_o his_o own_o cost_n &_o charge_n they_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o new_a army_n out_o of_o germanye_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o army_n be_v grow_v out_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v crown_v the_o emperor_n thereupon_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n imperial_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n palace_n and_o afterward_o have_v execute_v above_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o rebellious_a citizen_n he_o prepare_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n the_o pope_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o aid_n purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o apulia_n to_o win_v it_o from_o the_o king_n of_o sicill_n with_o such_o force_n as_o as_o he_o can_v make_v first_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o up_o and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o alleageaunce_n to_o make_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n prevail_v but_o little_a against_o king_n william_n he_o set_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a ennemye_n to_o king_n william_n father_n william_n fear_v this_o seek_v for_o peace_n &_o promise_v to_o yield_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n hopinge_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o the_o war_n then_o peace_n refuse_v the_o offer_n &_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o king_n william_n perceyvinge_v this_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n in_o time_n gather_v a_o army_n in_o haste_n out_o of_o all_o sicill_n and_o sail_v to_o apulia_n where_o he_o fight_v with_o emanuel_n and_o overthrewe_v he_o afterward_o he_o assault_v the_o town_n benevent_v where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n wear_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o despair_v to_o escape_v crave_a peace_n william_n grant_v it_o and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o pronounce_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n make_v he_o first_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n w_n t_o foul_a shame_n where_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o civil_a dissension_n for_o the_o consul_n begin_v to_o reclaim_v their_o liberty_n and_o auctoritye_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o vain_a thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n he_o depart_v to_o arminy_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o emperor_n abydinge_v at_o home_n remember_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o former_a right_n of_o investinge_v of_o prelate_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v summon_v all_o nation_n together_o &_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n through_o all_o his_o empire_n take_v homage_n &_o fealtye_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o germanye_n hereupon_o he_o command_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o germanye_n without_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o set_v his_o own_o name_n in_o write_v before_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o wroth_a that_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n rebuke_v he_o sharp_o for_o it_o the_o copy_n whereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o it_o thus_o hadrians_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n bishop_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v greeting_n to_o frederick_n themperour_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n promise_v long_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v honour_n their_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o threaten_v death_n to_o they_o that_o dishonour_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o that_o everye_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o therefore_o right_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_v at_o your_o wisdom_n that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o duty_n as_o become_v you_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v set_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o do_v bewray_v your_o vanity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v your_o pride_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v how_o little_a you_o observe_v your_o fealtye_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o we_o see_v you_o require_v honour_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o honourable_a son_n bishop_n i_o mean_v and_o you_o wrap_v their_o holy_a hand_n within_o you_o set_v yourself_o manifestlye_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o your_o dominion_n against_o the_o cardinal_n send_v from_o our_o own_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o for_o we_o fear_v lest_o your_o nobleness_n while_o you_o deserve_v of_o we_o to_o have_v both_o blessing_n and_o crown_n will_v loose_v that_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v you_o by_o take_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o grant_v fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o frederick_n themperour_n
cross_n shall_v pass_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o apulia_n &_o lombardye_n show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a man_n by_o many_o other_o mean_n in_o slay_v those_o germaynes_n that_o return_v from_o the_o emperor_n most_o cruel_o thus_o while_o the_o good_a emperor_n defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n abroad_o the_o pope_n devour_v and_o spoil_v they_o at_o home_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v win_v from_o the_o sultan_n jerusalem_n nazereth_n &_o joppa_n he_o take_v a_o truce_n with_o he_o for_o ten_o year_n whereof_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n look_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v show_v himself_o joyful_a thereof_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o but_o the_o pope_n despise_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n command_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n jest_n they_o shall_v make_v report_n of_o the_o emperor_n noble_a success_n also_o he_o spread_v this_o rumour_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v such_o city_n in_o apulia_n to_o shrink_v for_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o stand_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o both_o to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n return_n and_o to_o obtain_v apulia_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n desyre_v he_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o the_o emperor_n finish_v his_o matter_n with_o the_o sultan_n return_v into_o italye_n whereupon_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o return_v stay_v and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o drive_v the_o pope_n power_n out_o of_o apulia_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n recover_v all_o his_o own_o from_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o a_o new_a and_o conspire_v with_o the_o lombard_n and_o tuscan_n to_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o sultan_n but_o in_o the_o end_n many_o prince_n seek_v to_o set_v they_o at_o unitye_n hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n pay_v to_o he_o for_o it_o ere_o as_o platina_n say_v he_o can_v obtain_v it_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o say_v vspergensis_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o injury_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o crave_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n humble_o with_o all_o obedience_n devotion_n &_o yield_v of_o justice_n soon_o after_o the_o emperor_n prepare_v to_o go_v into_o germanye_n to_o redress_v certain_a disorder_n do_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o write_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o germanye_n commaundinge_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n family_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o empire_n frederick_n understand_v this_o treachery_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v conspire_v a_o fresh_a w_n to_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n against_o he_o do_v forthwith_o invade_v italy_n suppress_v the_o rebellious_a lombard_n win_v diverse_a town_n in_o vmbria_n and_o hetruria_n subdue_v to_o the_o empire_n lomberdie_o viterbie_n peruse_v faventia_n cremona_n vicentia_n &_o patavy_n all_o which_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n seinge_v this_o curse_v he_o again_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n ambition_n tyranny_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o lie_v in_o patavy_a command_v a_o certain_a learned_a man_n well_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o concern_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o preacher_n have_v disclose_v all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o emperor_n move_v thereby_o write_v these_o 2._o verse_n to_o the_o pope_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n that_o have_v rule_v long_o and_o have_v in_o error_n far_o be_v lead_v shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n ¶_o the_o pope_n answer_v to_o the_o emperor_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la to_o drown_v s._n peter_n ship_n you_o spend_v your_o labour_n all_o in_o vain_a it_o totter_v oft_o but_o sink_v not_o so_o but_o it_o may_v float_v again_o ¶_o the_o emperor_n reply_n fata_fw-la volunt_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviumque_fw-la volatus_fw-la quod_fw-la fredericus_fw-la ego_fw-la maleus_fw-la orbis_fw-la ero_fw-la ▪_o it_o be_v destinye_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o flight_n of_o fowl_n do_v show_v i_o frederick_n shall_v be_v the_o club_n to_o strike_v the_o deadly_a blow_n ¶_o the_o pope_n answer_v fata_fw-la volunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la peccata_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la paena_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v destiny_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o thy_o offence_n tell_v thy_o life_n be_v short_a thy_o pain_n shall_v last_v for_o evermore_o in_o hell_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n now_o the_o third_o time_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pronounce_v not_o emperor_n but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o cardinal_n that_o disalow_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v many_o friend_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o still_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o now_o therefore_o he_o set_v all_o at_o defiance_n in_o manner_n afore_o show_v of_o this_o gregory_n mattheus_fw-la parisius_n say_v further_o call_n he_o blood_n sucker_n &_o covetous_a pope_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v marry_v isabel_n daughter_n to_o king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o ere_o the_o council_n begin_v he_o cause_v the_o apostles_n head_n to_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n that_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v astonishe_v man_n mind_n and_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o emperor_n also_o he_o give_v free_a pardon_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o stop_v all_o passage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o take_v many_o cardinal_n &_o other_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v sail_v away_o he_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n he_o drown_v two_o cardinal_n in_o the_o sea_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chaplin_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n brother_n for_o their_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a treason_n be_v hang_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o this_o emperor_n arise_v of_o this_o ground_n because_o themperour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n danger_n himself_o and_o many_o christian_n with_o he_o to_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n covet_v to_o encroach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n apulia_n &_o other_o land_n so_o that_o he_o seek_v mean_n how_o to_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n be_v inheritor_n thereof_o which_o he_o may_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o chance_n of_o the_o war_n or_o else_o while_o the_o emperor_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v busy_a against_o the_o infidel_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o chief_a prelate_n have_v christendom_n commit_v to_o his_o credit_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o dispossess_v the_o emperor_n furthermore_o this_o gregory_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n in_o rome_n for_o banish_v one_o hannibal_n out_o of_o the_o senate_n because_o he_o sue_v to_o recover_v the_o ancient_a roman_a libertye_n also_o he_o provoke_v the_o polonian_n to_o destroy_v the_o prutenians_n be_v his_o foe_n he_o make_v that_o curse_a division_n in_o italy_n which_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n last_v to_o this_o day_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n for_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a house_n in_o italye_n whereof_o the_o one_o name_n whole_o that_o be_v the_o gibelines_n take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o guelphe_n w_n t_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o quarrel_n have_v &_o do_v last_o to_o this_o day_n between_o all_o of_o the_o one_o name_n against_o all_o of_o the_o other_o w_o t_o continual_a revenge_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o diverse_a other_o his_o superstitious_a deed_n these_o be_v some_o he_o canonize_a s._n dominick_n s_o francis_n
he_o yield_v sovereignty_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o build_v school_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v study_n physic_n and_o the_o decretal_n bridget_n a_o woman_n of_o sweaveland_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n because_o of_o a_o vow_n that_o she_o have_v make_v and_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v religious_a parson_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n afterward_o be_v return_v into_o france_n make_v one_o john_n hawcuth_n a_o englishman_n liefetenaunt_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o giles_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v still_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n until_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v to_o italye_n but_o while_o he_o go_v into_o france_n hopinge_v to_o return_v to_o his_o court_n in_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1371._o he_o die_v at_o massilia_n poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o make_v great_a war_n in_o italye_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o prince_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n say_v premonstratensis_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o scopetines_n order_n first_o begin_v as_o john_n palionedorus_fw-la testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n 142._o gregory_n the_o xi_o gregorie_n the_o eleven_o bear_v in_o lenomony_n call_v before_o peter_n belfortius_fw-la be_v cardinal_n of_o new_a s._n maryes_fw-mi and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n clement_n he_o succeed_v vrban_n this_o gregory_n say_v platina_n be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v scant_o xvii_o year_n old_a by_o his_o uncle_n clement_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n then_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n in_o italye_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o to_o one_o baldus_n who_o then_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_n at_o peruse_v where_o he_o profit_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o baldus_n can_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v baldus_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n use_v his_o auctoritye_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n gregory_n be_v pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o italye_n to_o oversee_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o volaterain_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o katherine_n a_o nun_n of_o scene_n which_o afterward_o become_v a_o saint_n &_o of_o baldus_n his_o schoolmaster_n he_o return_v from_o france_n unto_o rome_n with_o twelve_o galley_n or_o as_o sabellicus_n say_v because_o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o be_v nonresident_a be_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n reprove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v yet_o lie_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o church_n anno_fw-la 1376._o he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o florentine_n who_o be_v the_o auctour_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v take_v to_o their_o use_n all_o the_o pope_n town_n lie_v about_o they_o and_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o defy_v the_o terror_n and_o vain_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n he_o war_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o say_v he_o return_v into_o italye_n for_o other_o cause_n masseus_n say_v that_o one_o bridget_n a_o woman_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o the_o pope_n court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n crantzius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o a_o certain_a bishop_n do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n receyve_v this_o answer_n and_o thou_o quoth_v he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o do_v not_o return_v to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v again_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o two_o woman_n and_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n after_o the_o translation_n thereof_o this_o gregory_n demand_v tenthes_o throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o old_a building_n with_o great_a pompous_a cost_n he_o add_v the_o eve_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n make_v many_o profitable_a law_n abridginge_v the_o pope_n pillage_n usurpation_n and_o ambition_n within_o the_o realm_n also_o certain_a soldier_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n lyinge_v in_o a_o city_n call_v cesenata_n do_v not_o only_o take_v thing_n as_o victual_n and_o other_o necessarye_n refuse_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o but_o also_o do_v beat_v like_o slave_n the_o citizen_n &_o upon_o further_a stir_n they_o murder_v they_o pityfullyâ—_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v suck_v babe_n so_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o pit_n in_o the_o city_n with_o dead_a karcass_n for_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n upon_o one_o day_n they_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o all_o age_n viij_o thousand_o and_o then_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o desolate_a &_o emptye_a theodoricus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o length_n anno_fw-la 1378._o he_o die_v of_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o bladder_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o palace_n of_o auenio_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v burn_v afterward_o ensue_v the_o great_a sciesme_fw-fr and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o popedom_n then_o say_v massaeus_n the_o clergye_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o the_o cardinal_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a &_o not_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n that_o the_o court_n may_v not_o go_v into_o france_n again_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o election_n sudden_o a_o controversy_n begin_v for_o the_o italian_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n be_v xiii_o who_o may_v easelye_o have_v prevayl_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n stand_v ready_a in_o armour_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n therefore_o on_o saturdaye_n be_v the_o ix_o day_n of_o april_n they_o choose_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v crown_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n praemonstratensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sect_n of_o bedlams_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v against_o all_o modesty_n who_o anno_fw-la 1375._o come_v say_v he_o from_o aquisgran_n into_o hannonia_n and_o so_o into_o france_n which_o may_v prognosticate_v the_o return_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o sect_n of_o dancer_n imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o dance_v in_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n think_v that_o these_o dancer_n be_v evil_o baptize_v by_o priest_n keepinge_v harlot_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n think_v to_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o clergye_a to_o slay_v they_o &_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n unless_o god_n have_v withstand_v it_o say_v he_o by_o certain_a conjuration_n 143._o vrban_n the_o vi_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o very_o obscure_v bear_v in_o naples_n call_v otherwise_o barthelmew_n and_o at_o length_n archbishop_n of_o bare_a but_o never_o cardinal_n and_o absent_a the_o roman_n urge_v it_o very_o sore_a be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n jane_n queen_n of_o sicill_n bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o send_v to_o he_o for_o present_n forty_o thousand_o dukate_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n beside_o wine_n victual_n and_o other_o thing_n yield_v also_o to_o he_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n likewise_o her_o husband_n the_o noble_a otto_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n offer_v he_o the_o like_a courtesy_n but_o say_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o soon_o after_o otto_n after_o dinner_n among_o many_o great_a estate_n and_o cardinal_n drink_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o vrban_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o noble_a prince_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
still_o in_o his_o apostelship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o rome_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fayde_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v reckon_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 51._o and_o do_v ground_n it_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o paul_n ▪_o for_o where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o conversion_n at_o damascus_n say_v that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o after_o fourtene_v year_n he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o xiiii_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n but_o from_o his_o former_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o xvii_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n this_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o hierome_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v from_o rome_n because_o say_v suetonius_n they_o make_v tumult_n impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n as_o vspergensis_n write_v 24._o and_o it_o appear_v like_o wise_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n for_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o say_v the_o text_n be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n 18._o because_o claudius_n have_v command_v that_o all_o jew_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o athens_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v before_o his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n that_o the_o only_a consideration_n thereof_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n for_o those_o question_n be_v discuss_v about_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnaba_n with_o certain_a other_o return_v with_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o they_o stay_v and_o tarry_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o a_o time_n till_o at_o the_o length_n paul_n agree_v with_o barnabas_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o paul_n pass_v from_o antioch_n to_o syria_n &_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o derba_fw-la and_o lystra_n 16._o where_o he_o find_v timothy_n and_o have_v circumcise_v he_o he_o take_v he_o with_o he_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v forth_o say_v luke_n from_o city_n to_o city_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o increase_v daily_o also_o they_o walk_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o galacia_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n they_o go_v to_o nysia_n from_o thence_o to_o troada_n from_o thence_o to_o samothracia_n then_o to_o neaples_n and_o so_o to_o philippis_n and_o stay_v there_o certain_a day_n 17._o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o paul_n preach_v three_o weke_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o beraea_n and_o there_o preach_v with_o great_a fruit_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v thither_o from_o thessalonica_n to_o disquiet_v he_o and_o from_o this_o berea_n paul_n be_v convey_v to_o athens_n now_o let_v the_o diligent_a reader_n consider_v all_o these_o journey_n with_o other_o circumstance_n as_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o paul_n abide_v in_o every_o place_n to_o preach_v diligent_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o forsayde_a synod_n can_v be_v hold_v this_o same_o year_n that_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n weigh_v also_o that_o many_o more_o notable_a city_n be_v in_o these_o country_n galacia_n mysia_n phrigia_n and_o the_o rest_n visit_v by_o paul_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n again_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v by_o land_n all_o most_o altogether_o &_o that_o by_o leasurable_a journey_n on_o foot_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v thousand_o of_o mile_n in_o short_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o athens_n the_o same_o year_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v as_o hierome_n make_v it_o then_o if_o you_o account_v it_o in_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v one_o year_n further_o that_o be_v the_o year_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o then_o by_o this_o time_n paul_n have_v continue_v a_o year_n in_o corinthe_n and_o so_o have_v not_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o two_o year_n before_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o account_n make_v by_o hierome_n ▪_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o namely_o of_o fourtene_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 49._o but_o to_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o peter_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n perhaps_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n at_o some_o time_n between_o those_o year_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n 21._o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o gallathians_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n again_o diverse_a reason_n there_o be_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o counsel_n for_o first_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n even_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o peter_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o circumcise_a do_v shrink_v away_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o barnabas_n also_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n with_o they_o this_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o peter_n a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v conversaunt_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o counsel_n determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o have_v peter_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v therein_o and_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v know_v manifest_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v after_o the_o counsel_n the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v and_o agree_v upon_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o point_n that_o come_v from_o james_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v mistrust_v that_o they_o will_v mislike_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v peter_n have_v regard_v more_o their_o unjust_a offence_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n about_o circumcision_n and_o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o hereupon_o ensue_v the_o say_a counsel_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o hitherto_o therefore_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 49_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o rome_n ¶_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 50._o and_o 51._o in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o these_o twain_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n 6._o all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v
thincarnation_n 60._o paul_n as_o be_v say_v be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o so_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o thence_o he_o leave_v great_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v succeed_v paul_n within_o two_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o there_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n cornelius_n tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 67._o be_v but_o seven_o year_n after_o paul_n departure_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v cause_n so_o soon_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v y_fw-fr by_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v repress_v for_o vspergensis_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 67._o year_n nero_n do_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o cornelius_n tacitus_n writing_n lib._n 15._o augustae_fw-la historiae_fw-la say_v ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o nero_n to_o stop_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n suborn_v guilty_a person_n and_o execute_v with_o strange_a punishment_n those_o who_o the_o vulgar_a people_n detest_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v call_v christian_n that_o mischevous_a superstition_n be_v repress_v till_o now_o break_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v take_v that_o confess_v it_o afterward_o by_o their_o accusation_n a_o huge_a multitude_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o fyre_v the_o city_n as_o for_o hatred_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a despite_n some_o encase_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n some_o crucify_a some_o be_v burn_v to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o christianity_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v quench_v which_o argue_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o former_a time_n of_o paul_n departure_n till_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v not_o supply_v in_o rome_n the_o place_n of_o a_o preach_a pastor_n and_o diligent_a bishop_n and_o see_v this_o broil_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o rome_n how_o can_v peter_n sit_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o not_o be_v fire_v out_o with_o his_o flock_n but_o they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o live_v after_o this_o time_n about_o three_o year_n for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n who_o reign_v almost_o xiiii_o year_n and_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o they_o say_v all_o if_o this_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o peter_n mean_n why_o will_v nero_n spare_v he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o peter_n escape_v by_o fly_v than_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hierling_n and_o no_o true_a shepeherde_n that_o forsake_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v ¶_o from_o the_o year_n 67._o to_o the_o 70._o of_o thincarnation_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o year_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n naucler_n volu_fw-la 2._o generate_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o most_o writer_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25_o nicephorus_n li._n 2._o cap._n 34._o sabellicus_n ennead_n 7._o li._n 2._o agree_v that_o paul_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o bishop_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v now_o desolate_a and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o demas_n have_v forsake_v he_o now_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v at_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n but_o at_o this_o latter_a time_n then_o be_v not_o peter_n yet_o estal_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n i_o think_v paul_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v dryven_v to_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 1000_o mile_n from_o rome_n for_o timothy_n to_o bring_v mark_n to_o come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n paul_n send_v commendation_n from_o diverse_a but_o none_o from_o peter_n there_o be_v xiiii_o epistle_n whereof_z paul_n and_o seneca_n bear_v the_o name_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o other_o at_o this_o late_a imprysonnement_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n but_o if_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n till_o who_o death_n this_o present_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v with_o all_o cruelty_n ¶_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n all_o writer_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 56._o in_o these_o word_n they_z that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n so_o do_v isiodorus_n and_o eusebius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephano_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n &_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o free_a custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v ten_o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v in_o the_o xiiii_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n vspergensis_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o execute_v in_o one_o year_n but_o he_o note_v not_o that_o they_o die_v in_o one_o day_n sabellicus_n say_v both_o in_o one_o year_n &_o one_o day_n some_o say_v as_o ambrose_n that_o they_o die_v together_o both_o in_o one_o place_n but_o dionysius_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o one_o bad_a other_o farewell_n when_o they_o be_v part_v asunder_o go_v to_o death_n again_o the_o most_o writer_n say_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o linus_n say_v agrippa_n command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o that_o by_o his_o persuasion_n four_o of_o the_o concubine_n of_o agrippa_n refuse_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o unchaste_a life_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o for_o anger_n he_o command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v crucify_v final_o s._n hierome_n and_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o 34._o verse_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o mathewe_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v thereof_o say_v lo_o i_o send_v you_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o disprove_v this_o dotage_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o because_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o let_v pass_v diverse_a necessary_a thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o matter_n more_o suffitient_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v vlrichus_n velenus_n write_v purposely_o of_o this_o in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v demonstrationes_fw-la contra_fw-la romani_fw-la papae_fw-la primatus_fw-la figmentum_fw-la beside_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a a_o discourse_n
a_o good_a pastor_n and_o painful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n cruel_o anno._n 144._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o write_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o a_o epistle_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o pius_fw-la of_o aquilia_n pius_n bear_v in_o aquilia_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v many_o godly_a dede_n in_o the_o church_n under_o antonius_n verus_n and_o in_o the_o end_n water_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o martyrdom_n anno._n 159._o 10._o anicetus_n anicetus_n a_o sirian_a be_v a_o diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o he_o be_v martyr_v anno._n 169._o 11._o sother_n sother_n bear_v in_o campania_n as_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v under_o his_o spiritual_a banner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n commodus_n he_o employ_v himself_o most_o diligent_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v faithful_o preach_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o martyrdom_n anno._n 177._o 12._o eleutherius_fw-la eleutherius_n a_o grecian_a be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o his_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tyrant_n do_v somewhat_o decreace_v &_o many_o godly_a writer_n bestow_v great_a pain_n to_o write_v sundry_a learned_a book_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o then_o enfect_v the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v also_o defend_v against_o titianus_n that_o no_o usual_a trade_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o not_o withstand_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v in_o his_o time_n because_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n nobility_n beleve_v on_o christ_n yet_o masseus_n say_v he_o be_v behead_v anno._n 191._o 13._o victor_n victor_n bear_v in_o aphrica_n do_v succeade_v eleutherius_fw-la this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v calm_v usurp_a authority_n upon_o stranger_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o oar_n in_o a_o other_o man_n boat_n in_o the_o former_a bishop_n say_v vincelius_fw-la the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o these_o that_o follow_v the_o temptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n prevayl_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n do_v bold_o reprove_v this_o victor_n for_o exempt_n his_o brother_n in_o asia_n from_o the_o communion_n because_o in_o keep_v easter_n day_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o rend_v in_o twain_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o die_v anno._n 203._o 14._o zepherinus_n zepherinus_n be_v a_o roman_a bear_v a_o man_n as_o writer_n do_v testify_v more_o addict_v with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o worldly_a affair_n where_o as_o before_o his_o time_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o celebrate_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o wood_n he_o first_o do_v alter_v that_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o think_v wood_n to_o be_v unlawefull_a or_o glass_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a for_o that_o use_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v more_o comely_a and_o seemly_a as_o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v then_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o some_o wooden_a doulte_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o wooden_a cup_n be_v change_v by_o he_o because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o as_o they_o think_v the_o royal_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v soak_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o glass_n sure_o soon_o may_v wine_n soak_v into_o any_o wood_n than_o any_o wit_n into_o those_o winie_a head_n that_o thus_o both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o slander_v this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o aurelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o zepherinus_n the_o artemonite_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o vain_a philosophical_a divine_n who_o as_o our_o late_a schoolman_n do_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n turn_v all_o into_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n 15._o calixtus_n the_o first_o calixtus_n bear_v at_o ravenna_n when_o persecution_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a again_o do_v like_o a_o constant_a christian_a hide_v himself_o with_o many_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o tiber._n in_o these_o day_n say_v platina_n all_o thing_n be_v keep_v close_o and_o hide_a because_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a every_o where_n yea_o their_o church_n and_o place_n of_o assembly_n be_v in_o corner_n and_o cave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o anno_fw-la 226._o this_o calixtus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o coodgiel_n pen_v in_o prison_n afterward_o hurl_v headlong_o out_o of_o a_o wyndowe_n and_o then_o his_o body_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n 16._o vrbanus_n vrbanus_n a_o roman_a live_v under_o that_o most_o lascivious_a wreatche_n heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n and_o with_o his_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o excellency_n in_o learning_n he_o draw_v many_o man_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o banish_v the_o city_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v secret_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v martyr_v by_o commandment_n of_o severus_n anno._n 233._o 17._o pontianus_n pontianus_n a_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n severus_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o a_o distributer_n of_o god_n mystery_n suffer_v both_o banishement_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o run_v thick_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n by_o the_o princess_n commandment_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o after_o many_o misery_n and_o sore_a torment_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n anno._n 239._o 18._o antheros_n antheros_n be_v bear_v in_o grece_n a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o any_o be_v he_o preach_v christ_n stout_o even_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n this_o bishop_n provide_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v diligent_o write_v by_o notary_n lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n hardy_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lose_v with_o their_o life_n this_o antheros_n in_o the_o year_n 243._o do_v with_o his_o blood_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v feed_v before_o 19_o fabian_n after_o he_o come_v fabius_n a_o roman_a bear_v who_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o his_o countryman_n present_a to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o pygeon_n see_v stand_v on_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v create_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o while_o he_o live_v he_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o record_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o that_o bury_a place_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o afterward_o under_o decius_n that_o afterward_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o own_o brethren_n end_v his_o life_n with_o most_o glorious_a death_n anno._n 150._o 20._o cornelius_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n account_v the_o seven_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a care_n over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o entertain_v courteous_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o torment_n do_v yet_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n afterward_o o_o the_o aboondant_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o bishop_n o_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o this_o man_n of_o god_n cornelius_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishement_n yet_o he_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v yield_v his_o neck_n unto_o the_o sword_n of_o decius_n 21._o lucius_n lvcius_n a_o roman_a be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o gallus_n hostilianus_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n be_v comfort_v of_o s._n cyprian_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o at_o the_o length_n after_o gallus_n death_n even_o by_o god_n will_v return_v to_o rome_n &_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o healthful_a doctrine_n and_o afterward_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n he_o pierce_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n
the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o shall_v rage_v as_o unmerciful_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v which_o destroy_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o great_a company_n of_o faincte_n which_o with_o her_o charm_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n and_o with_o monstrous_a work_n shall_v grow_v into_o such_o admiration_n that_o none_o may_v by_o or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o seal_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o show_v it_o mystical_o by_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z x_o st_o &_o recite_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v this_o say_v john_n be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v this_o 666._o apocal._n 13._o what_o mean_a thief_n mark_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n apply_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o pompeie_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n &_o enter_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o that_o be_v do_v as_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tullius_n consulship_n the_o 60._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o these_o three_o score_n year_n add_v six_o hundred_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antechriste_n which_o will_v be_v count_v universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o mark_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o 666._o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n pompeie_n be_v their_o general_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v strange_a matter_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o who_o william_n stantphurdius_fw-la write_v as_o follow_v the_o empire_n phocas_n choke_v and_o do_v the_o popedom_n first_o advance_v by_o wicked_a writt_n about_o his_o empire_n send_v for_o to_o enhance_v and_o to_o confirm_v most_o sure_o foray_v unto_o the_o after_o age_n the_o premacy_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o do_v rage_n against_o god_n power_n furthermore_o apply_v this_o mystical_a number_n of_o 666._o contain_v high_a wisdom_n in_o iâ—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o domician_n at_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o still_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o monstrous_a thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 593._o colman_n harding_n and_o fabian_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n at_o one_o time_n begin_v whereby_o 173â—_n year_n after_o brutus_n their_o first_o king_n the_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o british_a king_n cease_v for_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o britain_n find_v tâ—at_o the_o saxon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o succourer_n suppressour_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n untrusty_a war_a rigorous_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v entertain_v they_o for_o aid_n anno_fw-la 596._o the_o foresay_a augustine_n send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n who_o at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o reprove_v but_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o wicked_a treason_n the_o horrible_a robbery_n &_o the_o slaughter_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v nero_n which_o the_o saxon_n commit_v anno_fw-la â–ª_o 600._o gregory_n give_v to_o augustine_n his_o bishops_n pall_n thereby_o as_o be_v say_v london_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o right_a without_o all_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o final_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o be_v sumptuous_a temple_n build_v before_o that_o time_n the_o britain_n have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o the_o saxon_n do_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n to_o image_n and_o dead_a saint_n â–ª_o anno._n 604._o the_o christian_a emperor_n maurice_n be_v slay_v phocas_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n obtain_v the_o seat_n imperial_a and_o in_o he_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n decay_v together_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v yea_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o establish_v anno_fw-la 606._o in_o november_n and_o december_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n even_o at_o the_o rise_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a great_a blaze_a star_n there_o be_v strange_a sight_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v themselves_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o phocas_n murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o mystery_n concern_v the_o pope_n papistry_n and_o mahumets_n religion_n begin_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o corrupt_v darken_a and_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o many_o region_n for_o in_o another_o year_n of_o the_o same_o phocas_n as_o bibliander_n write_v mahumet_n recite_v the_o alcoran_n so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o eagles_n three_o head_n awake_v all_o at_o one_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o be_v to_o say_v phocas_n himself_o pope_n boniface_n &_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a now_o follow_v the_o third_o troop_n of_o romishe_a pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o third_o troop_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a antechristes_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n apocal._n 11._o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 1._o boniface_n the_o third_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopper_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o obstaine_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v their_o church_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n use_v these_o fond_a reason_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prince_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o there_o the_o chief_a bishop_n this_o ambition_n inflame_v many_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o late_a gregory_n who_o in_o this_o wise_n reprove_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o sayinge_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n although_o the_o emperor_n begin_v first_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o bide_v there_o only_o and_o yet_o do_v keep_v the_o title_n thereof_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o again_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o great_a infamy_n prevail_v not_o herein_o because_o that_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o for_o so_o diverse_a author_n testify_v that_o only_a rome_n be_v know_v to_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v rome_n be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n as_o mantuan_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n speak_v of_o s._n blaze_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n prophesy_v of_o now_o draw_v nigh_o this_o boniface_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la 607._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a maurice_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o much_o hurley_a burley_n and_o great_a tumulte_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n stand_a against_o it_o he_o be_v extol_v confirm_v and_o worship_v as_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o great_a suit_n but_o great_a bribery_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o say_v bloudye_a emperor_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n part_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o constantinople_n use_v as_o platina_n say_v that_o where_o the_o head_n
idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o then_o that_o the_o savage_a people_n shall_v harm_v the_o dead_a body_n he_o die_v ere_o he_o have_v reign_v pope_n two_o year_n anno._n 638._o platina_n report_v that_o in_o this_o man_n time_n a_o certain_a priest_n rob_v the_o tomb_n of_o rothaeris_n in_o s._n john_n baptiste_n church_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v certain_a precious_a thing_n with_o king_n body_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v of_o late_a time_n to_o cardinal_n allovisius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n for_o his_o grave_n be_v burst_v up_o he_o be_v rob_v by_o those_o who_o he_o from_o very_o base_a estate_n have_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o better_a call_n 8._o theodorus_n theodorus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o build_v many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o golden_a shrine_n for_o saint_n he_z â—et_z up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v that_o marriage_n make_v after_o a_o single_a vow_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o depryve_v pyrrus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o appoint_v that_o taper_n shall_v be_v hallow_v on_o easter_n eve_o for_o easter_n time_n he_o die_v anno._n 646._o 9_o martin_n the_o first_o martin_n the_o first_o a_o tuderdinian_a bear_v make_v law_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o deck_v of_o church_n such_o as_o the_o idolatour_n before_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v he_o give_v straight_o charge_v that_o priest_n shall_v shave_v their_o pole_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v make_v every_o year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a chrism_n and_o send_v it_o to_o every_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n he_o burden_a the_o clergy_n with_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o couple_n be_v marry_v ere_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o bridegroom_n &_o bride_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n blessing_n he_o command_v also_o that_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v next_o to_o the_o church_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n without_o the_o abbot_n leave_n &_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o transpose_v the_o church_n good_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n he_o die_v anno._n 656._o wicelius_n say_v he_o be_v very_o vehement_a against_o certain_a sect_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o depose_v paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o admonish_v he_o first_o once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n where_o in_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n an._n 653._o 10._o eugenius_n the_o first_o evgenius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o roman_a commend_v for_o his_o manner_n but_o wicelius_n say_v this_o pope_n do_v never_o any_o notable_a deed_n but_o decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n to_o punish_v priest_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o encroch_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a swearde_n certain_a letter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n contain_v heresy_n which_o be_v so_o detest_v that_o say_v platina_n the_o clergy_n itself_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o burn_v the_o letter_n then_o may_v the_o clergy_n control_v the_o pope_n slackness_n or_o error_n in_o religion_n 11._o vitellianus_n vitellianus_n bear_v in_o campania_n be_v a_o excellent_a musician_n write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o bring_v sing_v and_o organ_n into_o the_o church_n he_o accuse_v one_o john_n minister_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o crete_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n he_o make_v the_o latin_a hour_n song_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n add_v and_o turn_v all_o into_o latin_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocal._n here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v unto_o this_o time_n second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o word_n λατεινοσ_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o also_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v amount_v to_o this_o number_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o beside_o this_o lateinos_n express_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o strange_a do_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n may_v appear_v even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o agree_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n read_v this_o place_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o irenaeus_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o length_n find_v out_o that_o this_o number_n agree_v to_o this_o greek_a name_n λατεινοσ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o sure_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o who_o tongue_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v do_v express_v their_o number_n by_o their_o letter_n as_o we_o do_v by_o figure_n and_o in_o their_o numbringe_n this_o letter_n λ_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n stand_v for_o thirty_o the_o next_o letter_n α_n stand_v for_o one_o the_o third_o letter_n Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o iiii_o letter_n ε_n for_o five_o the_o five_o letter_n ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o letter_n ν_fw-gr for_o fifty_o the_o seven_o letter_n ο_n for_o threscore_a and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o letter_n σ_n stand_v for_o two_o hondr_v so_o that_o if_o these_o eight_o number_n that_o be_v thirty_o one_o three_o hundred_o five_o ten_o fifty_o seventy_o and_o two_o hundred_o be_v add_v together_o they_o make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o â—umpe_n again_o number_n so_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la italica_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o also_o make_v jump_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o these_o two_o there_o be_v right_a letter_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v ε_n stand_v for_o five_o the_o second_o κ_n in_o value_n twenty_o and_o so_o the_o third_o be_v κ_n that_o be_v twenty_o the_o four_o λ_n that_o be_v thirty_o the_o five_o η_n that_o be_v eight_o the_o sixth_o Ï‚_n that_o be_v two_o hundred_o the_o seven_o be_v ι_n that_o be_v ten_o the_o eight_o be_v α_n and_o that_o stand_v for_o one_o all_o which_o number_n add_v together_o make_v 294._o now_o to_o coin_n to_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d italica_n in_o it_o be_v seven_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v ι_n and_o be_v ever_o set_v in_o the_o grecian_a number_n for_o ten_o the_o second_o Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o three_o α_n for_o one_o the_o four_o λ_n for_o thirty_o the_o five_o ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o κ_n for_o twenty_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v α_n for_o one_o all_o which_o seven_o number_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o then_o unto_o this_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o ninty_n four_o and_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v lump_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o thirtene_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o in_o the_o sevententh_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n do_v expound_v this_o mystery_n unto_o john_n say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n meaning_n the_o forename_a whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v sit_v and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o
misbegotten_a son_n murder_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o old_a harlot_n her_o mother_n theodora_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o husband_n servant_n but_o because_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o this_o subordined_a john_n the_o twelve_o the_o self_n same_o year_n of_o his_o election_n he_o be_v depose_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o john_n of_o who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o force_n &_o by_o and_o by_o thrust_v down_o again_o carsulan_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o do_v make_v mention_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a story_n of_o he_o which_o luthprandus_n write_v the_o ignorance_n whereof_o breed_v much_o confusion_n for_o some_o take_v these_o two_o john_n to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o some_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 61._o leo_fw-la the_o sixth_o lo_o the_o sixth_o after_o that_o john_n the_o twelve_o bastard_n of_o marozia_n the_o harlot_n and_o sergius_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o clergye_n be_v in_o great_a tumult_n this_o pope_n do_v nothing_o commendable_a but_o the_o establish_n of_o peace_n in_o italye_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o month_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o marozia_n whereby_o she_o may_v establish_v her_o son_n again_o anno_fw-la 930._o 62._o steven_n the_o seven_o steven_n the_o seven_o do_v as_o leo_n have_v do_v he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o for_o after_o he_o have_v live_v pope_n two_o year_n in_o peace_n security_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o his_o own_o ease_n have_v the_o blind_a world_n ready_o to_o bend_v at_o his_o beck_n he_o take_v his_o death_n in_o a_o cup_n wherewith_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v for_o say_v crantzius_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n die_v so_o soon_o in_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v poison_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v 63._o john_n the_o twelve_o iohn_n the_o twelve_o the_o bastard_n imp_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o famous_a concubine_n marozia_n be_v now_o again_o make_v pope_n after_o much_o sedition_n at_o this_o time_n a_o fountain_n in_o genua_n flow_v with_o blood_n very_o plentiful_o prognosticatinge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o the_o aphricans_n sarracen_n and_o hungarian_n waste_v and_o spoil_v all_o and_o slay_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o make_v two_o johns_n of_o this_o one_o the_o one_o go_v before_o leo_n and_o steven_n who_o they_o say_v never_o enjoy_v the_o pope_n albe_n or_o rochet_n &_o the_o other_o this_o which_o now_o be_v set_v up_o after_o steven_n of_o who_o they_o say_v the_o history_n write_v nothing_o again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o that_o make_v this_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bear_v at_o ravenna_n all_o one_o among_o who_o platina_n say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v son_n to_o pope_n sergius_n but_o anselmus_n deceive_v by_o platina_n say_v the_o one_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o other_o but_o other_o writer_n do_v make_v he_o a_o several_a parson_n from_o the_o other_o two_o say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o cronographer_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o luthprandus_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n marozia_n a_o shameless_a concubine_n and_o mother_n to_o pope_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n gui_n do_v send_v messenger_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n a_o burgundian_n bear_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o to_o receive_v of_o she_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o say_v withal_o she_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o which_o her_o incestuous_a desire_n luthprandus_n write_v thus_o against_o she_o in_o verse_n whye_n broil_v thus_o wvith_o venus_n brand_n marozia_n do_v thou_o rave_v thunlawfull_a love_n and_o will_v thou_o of_o thy_o husband_n brother_n have_v dare_v buxom_a dame_n herodia_n two_o natural_a brethren_n wed_v lo_o lady_n blind_a john_n baptist_n law_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o thy_o head_n who_o do_v forbid_v that_o brother_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n shall_v meâ—l_v and_o moses_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v thy_o do_v to_o be_v well_o who_o do_v command_v the_o brother_n raise_v unto_o his_o brother_n seed_n if_o that_o the_o former_a by_o his_o wife_n have_v issue_v none_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o thy_o husband_n child_n have_v by_o the_o can_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v so_o say_v you_o but_o drunken_a love_n do_v nothing_o it_o regard_n king_n hugh_n even_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o death_n for_o thy_o desire_n be_v bring_v who_o mind_n not_o for_o to_o gain_v thy_o love_n but_o rather_o rome_n have_v seek_v what_o boot_v it_o thou_o curse_a dame_n this_o noble_a man_n to_o spoil_v for_o seâ—king_v thus_o by_o sin_n to_o gain_v a_o queenly_a place_n a_o while_n jehovah_n judge_n do_v make_v thou_o lose_v both_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o toil_n upon_o the_o say_a message_n the_o king_n leave_v his_o army_n aloof_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v pass_v forth_o unto_o the_o strong_a hold_n s._n angel_n castle_n and_o so_o into_o the_o bed_n chamber_n of_o marozia_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o uncesteous_a marriage_n with_o she_o he_o begin_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o roman_n at_o which_o time_n marozia_n have_v a_o son_n name_v albericus_n brother_n to_o pope_n john_n but_o beget_v by_o marquis_n albericus_n while_o this_o albericus_n at_o his_o mother_n bid_n give_v water_n to_o king_n hugh_n washinge_v his_o hand_n the_o king_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o handsomelye_o give_v he_o a_o blâ—w_n on_o the_o face_n hereupon_o albericus_n to_o revenge_v this_o injury_n call_n the_o roman_n together_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o doultishnes_n and_o folly_n that_o it_o be_v now_o control_v even_o by_o harlot_n for_o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a what_o more_o shameful_a then_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o obeisance_n through_o the_o incest_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o burgundian_n whilom_o slave_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v now_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o especial_o but_o a_o new_a come_v guess_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dash_n i_o on_o the_o face_n be_v his_o very_a son_n in_o law_n how_o think_v you_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o process_n of_o time_n know_v you_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o burgundian_n &_o c_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o roman_n all_o defy_v king_n hugh_n &_o choose_v the_o same_o albericus_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n king_n hugh_n be_v drive_v into_o this_o terrible_a fear_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o leave_v marozia_n flee_v to_o his_o own_o company_n then_o albericus_n and_o his_o mother_n marozia_n do_v only_o enjoy_v the_o monarch_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o popedom_n who_o spendinge_v five_a year_n in_o popish_a practice_n die_v anno_fw-la 937_o while_o the_o harlotte_n his_o mother_n rule_v as_o well_o the_o estate_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a in_o rome_n 64._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o lo_o the_o seven_o succeed_v john_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o as_o a_o slothful_a parson_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a remembrance_n in_o his_o time_n say_v luthprandus_n the_o say_a king_n hugh_n forsake_v his_o wife_n berta_n love_v especial_o three_o concubine_n bezola_n roze_n &_o stephana_n and_o because_o they_o be_v such_o notorious_a harlot_n he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o three_o goddess_n call_n bezola_n venus_n roze_n juno_n and_o stephana_n semele_n by_o bezola_n he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v bozones_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o placentia_n by_o stephana_n he_o have_v theobaldus_fw-la make_v archdeacon_n of_o milan_n church_n and_o by_o rosa_n he_o have_v another_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o daughter_n beside_o in_o those_o day_n many_o see_v blood_n rain_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o masseus_n write_v and_o after_o it_o follow_v a_o great_a pestilence_n among_o man_n leo_n die_v an._n 941._o 65._o steven_n the_o eight_o steven_n the_o eight_o a_o german_a obtain_v y_o pope_n chair_n after_o this_o leo_n yet_o this_o seem_v strange_a to_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o no_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n procure_v it_o but_o steven_n be_v notwithstanding_o pope_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o civil_a sedition_n among_o the_o
even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o right_n to_o scratch_n together_o howge_a heap_n of_o riches_n to_o compass_v honour_n by_o ill_a art_n conjure_v and_o sorcery_n and_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n benedict_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n die_v anno._n 894._o 77_o john_n the_o sixteen_o iohn_n the_o sixteen_o son_n of_o one_o leo_n a_o priest_n succeed_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o begin_v to_o bear_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o clergye_n so_o that_o he_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o chief_o because_o he_o neglect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n bestow_v the_o riches_n &_o treasure_n there_o of_o upon_o his_o kindred_n his_o harlot_n and_o bastard_n which_o fault_n say_v platina_n and_o stella_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o clergye_n unto_o our_o time_n for_o a_o ill_a precedent_n to_o the_o posterity_n then_o the_o which_o custom_n nothing_o be_v more_o perilous_a when_o our_o clergye_n say_v platina_n shall_v covet_v spiritual_a dignity_n not_o for_o love_n of_o religion_n &_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o prodigality_n gluttonye_n &_o covetousness_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n their_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n of_o the_o like_a complain_v mantuan_a of_o his_o tyme._n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la edes_fw-la at_o this_o time_n appear_v a_o comet_n after_o which_o follow_v both_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n with_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o shake_v both_o benevent_v and_o capua_n which_o plague_v most_o man_n judge_v be_v send_v for_o the_o pride_n ambition_n greediness_n &_o royat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n this_o john_n die_v in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â–ª_o anno._n 985._o 78._o john_n the_o 17._o iohn_n the_o 17._o be_v very_o experte_a in_o feat_n of_o chevalrye_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o clergye_n &_o laitye_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o learned_a &_o publish_v diverse_a book_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o one_o crescentius_n the_o consul_n go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o city_n give_v place_n unto_o crescentius_n conspiracye_n and_o banish_v himself_o into_o hetruria_n but_o crescentius_n know_v of_o johns_n displeasure_n and_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italye_n against_o he_o he_o send_v those_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o john_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n but_o himself_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o autoritye_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n john_n be_v entreat_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o he_o and_o his_o clergye_n return_v to_o rome_n against_o who_o come_v crescentius_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o who_z with_z the_o other_o people_n a_o great_a multitude_n wait_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o city_n &_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o lateran_n church_n crescentius_n and_o his_o company_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o crave_a pardon_n this_o john_n dye_v anno_fw-la 995._o 79._o gregory_n the_o five_o gregorie_n the_o five_o a_o german_a bear_v but_o a_o saxon_n son_n be_v first_o call_v bruno_n he_o after_o wranglinge_v and_o jar_a be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n auctoritye_n because_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n but_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v the_o roman_n desyringe_n change_v of_o state_n do_v advance_v crescensius_n to_o be_v consul_n again_o and_o commit_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o government_n this_o crescentius_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n take_v it_o grevous_o that_o gregory_n be_v a_o dutchman_n shall_v by_o the_o emperor_n auctoritye_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o depose_v gregory_n after_o which_o the_o people_n and_o clergye_n of_o rome_n establish_v one_o john_n the_o xviii_o be_v before_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o very_o well_o stoar_v with_o money_n gregory_n in_o fine_a go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o great_a injury_n the_o emperor_n take_v it_o despiteful_o go_v into_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v rome_n assault_v it_o and_o take_v crescensius_n the_o consul_n and_o john_n the_o new_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o die_v crescensius_n be_v put_v on_o a_o vile_a beast_n back_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o taylewarde_n have_v his_o nose_n and_o his_o ear_n cut_v of_o &_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n have_v his_o member_n quarter_v he_o be_v hang_v up_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n then_o gregory_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v be_v restore_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o kingdom_n be_v fickle_a and_o waver_a through_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergye_n while_o there_o follow_v great_a war_n hard_a upon_o his_o restore_n he_o summon_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v continue_v from_o henceforth_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o germanye_n that_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n of_o trever_n &_o collen_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhein_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandeburge_n to_o these_o also_o he_o add_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v a_o umpire_n if_o the_o voice_n be_v even_o which_o decree_v anno_fw-la a_o thousand_o &_o two_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o germayne_v have_v this_o prerogative_n gregory_n dye_v anno_fw-la 998._o the_o third_z year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 80._o john_n the_o xviij_o iohn_n the_o xviii_o a_o grecian_a borne_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a gregory_n obtain_v the_o place_n by_o bryberye_n sedition_n and_o hurlye_o burlye_v this_o man_n be_v before_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n a_o old_a man_n learned_a &_o rich_a but_o proud_a covetous_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n which_o wrought_v his_o horrible_a and_o mischevous_a end_n for_o he_o bring_v so_o much_o money_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o from_o constantinople_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v and_o tempt_v unto_o he_o aswell_o the_o wise_n &_o wary_a as_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n whereby_o he_o corrupt_a crescentius_n the_o consul_n violent_o to_o abuse_v pope_n gregory_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o be_v a_o german_a and_o so_o purchase_v the_o popedom_n and_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o train_n set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o popeshippe_n mantuan_n write_v thus_o pernices_fw-la mercantur_fw-la equos_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o chronographer_n will_v reckon_v this_o john_n among_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o usurp_v the_o place_n while_o gregory_n live_v unless_o in_o write_v the_o pope_n life_n they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a history_n for_o the_o peevishe_a deed_n of_o tyrant_n be_v set_v among_o the_o great_a exploit_n of_o good_a prince_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n be_v move_v to_o virtue_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ill_n terrify_v from_o vice_n and_o so_o live_v happy_o upon_o earth_n which_o happiness_n this_o john_n want_v be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n even_o in_o his_o popedom_n so_o much_o say_v platina_n of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n this_o john_n w_n t_o his_o crescentius_n perish_v have_v his_o eye_n dig_v out_o and_o his_o body_n foul_o mangle_v crescentius_n for_o his_o do_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o have_v his_o nose_n cut_v of_o and_o be_v so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v of_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n here_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o gualther_n out_o of_o his_o three_o homely_a as_o touchinge_a antichrist_n and_o so_o end_v this_o book_n now_o say_v he_o let_v any_o noble_a heart_n judge_v whether_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v upon_o sufficient_a cause_n complain_v of_o the_o tirannye_n
time_n alexander_n come_n out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n return_v forth_o with_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v courteous_o receyve_v and_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n be_v embolden_v by_o his_o come_n to_o shake_v of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n do_v forthwith_o revolt_v from_o he_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n favour_v their_o part_n the_o emperor_n know_v of_o these_o rebellion_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o do_v forthwith_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n and_o go_v into_o italye_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o brixia_n one_o hartman_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n privye_a council_n but_o a_o false_a hypocrite_n do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o war_n and_o persuade_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n secret_a council_n to_o make_v war_n rather_o against_o the_o â—urkes_n enemy_n to_o christian_a faith_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o christian_a man_n addinge_a withal_o that_o now_o the_o sultan_n oppress_v &_o enjoy_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o his_o uncle_n have_v whilom_o conquer_v with_o great_a power_n &_o charge_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o army_n upon_o the_o agaren_n &_o saracen_n and_o to_o recover_v these_o land_n therewith_o furthermore_o he_o promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o perform_v this_o that_z the_o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o shall_v levye_a a_o army_n to_o aid_v to_o conquer_v the_o sultan_n king_n of_o egypt_n at_o his_o supplication_n the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o pagan_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o rebel_n he_o traveyl_v through_o hungary_n to_o constantinople_n and_o sendinge_v over_o his_o army_n he_o win_v many_o town_n from_o the_o turk_n as_o among_o other_o philomenia_n and_o jonicus_n &_o pass_v into_o armenia_n the_o less_o conquer_a all_n yea_o god_n so_o prosper_v his_o victory_n that_o the_o sultan_n himself_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o pagan_n to_o pass_v with_o life_n out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o length_n have_v get_v great_a victory_n in_o jewry_n he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v defend_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v win_v and_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v waste_v but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o in_o the_o east_n pope_n alexander_n be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v but_o both_o he_o and_o his_o conspirator_n still_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o return_v into_o italye_n and_o therefore_o alexander_n still_o devise_v how_o to_o have_v he_o destroy_v he_o send_v a_o cunning_a painter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v who_o the_o emperor_n not_o know_v thereof_o shall_v draw_v his_o picture_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v he_o command_v a_o secret_a messenger_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sultan_n &_o write_v a_o letter_n wtall_a to_o the_o sultan_n certefy_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o must_v work_v the_o feat_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v by_o some_o train_n the_o sultan_n have_v receyve_v these_o letter_n &_o the_o emperor_n lively_a picture_n devise_v how_o to_o gratifye_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o slay_v his_o ennemye_n but_o he_o can_v never_o get_v opportunity_n neither_o in_o battle_n nor_o in_o his_o tent_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v win_v jerusalem_n retire_v with_o his_o army_n homeward_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o himself_o do_v divide_v his_o army_n into_o diverse_a part_n whereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o for_o victual_n and_o lodginge_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o armenia_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o great_a heat_n and_o sweatinge_v partly_o with_o travel_n partly_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n mistrust_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o savage_a country_n full_a of_o wood_n he_o take_v a_o few_o horseman_n with_o he_o &_o his_o chaplein_n do_v step_n from_o his_o army_n be_v a_o little_a go_v a_o side_n he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v about_o to_o put_v of_o his_o apparel_n at_o a_o river_n side_n where_o command_v his_o horseman_n to_o depart_v he_o purpose_v by_o himself_o &_o his_o chaplain_n alone_o to_o bathe_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_v hot_a where_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o soldan_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v negligentlye_o come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v the_o noble_a emperor_n prisoner_n through_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o sultan_n his_o horseman_n not_o know_v thereof_o attend_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a at_o length_n come_v and_o seek_v diligent_o for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v drown_v whereupon_o all_o the_o host_n lament_v weep_v and_o mourn_v heavilye_o and_o seek_v he_o along_o the_o flood_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o choose_v they_o new_a captain_n and_o so_o march_v homeward_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sultan_n do_v dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n chamberlain_n but_o the_o sultan_n perceyvinge_v by_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n resemble_v his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o leâ—ters_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o treason_n see_v that_o it_o avayl_v not_o to_o deny_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o beseech_v the_o sultan_n humble_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o after_o the_o sultan_n have_v talk_v much_o with_o he_o and_o see_v both_o by_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n meet_v for_o so_o princely_a a_o parsonage_n want_v and_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a demeanour_n his_o faythfulnes_n and_o uprighte_a dealing_v think_v he_o shall_v purchase_v himself_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o deliver_v he_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o offer_v he_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n and_o curteouslye_o proffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v in_o hostage_n for_o his_o ransom_n pay_v and_o on_o this_o condition_n he_o let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n &_o shall_v leave_v his_o chaplain_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n with_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o pledge_n till_o it_o be_v pay_v so_o writing_n be_v draw_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o emperor_n prepare_v his_o journey_n and_o bad_a his_o chaplain_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n promisinge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o rest_n in_o germany_n until_o the_o money_n be_v send_v and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o return_v thither_o then_o the_o sultan_n bestow_v gift_n on_o the_o emperor_n provide_v for_o his_o voyage_n and_o with_o xxxiiii_o horse_n &_o certain_a soldier_n conduct_v he_o to_o brixia_n and_o stay_v there_o the_o prince_n understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n return_n for_o joy_n resort_v fast_o unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n loadinge_n the_o soldan_n man_n with_o diverse_a reward_n send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o other_o with_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o norimberg_n call_n together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o detect_v the_o treason_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o read_v the_o traitor_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v the_o prince_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o in_o great_a disdain_n against_o pope_n alexander_n traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n they_o offer_v to_o aid_v he_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o man_n through_o out_o italye_n withstand_v he_o and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n conceal_v his_o own_o injury_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o quietness_n by_o hear_v both_o the_o pope_n cause_n hear_v and_o that_o the_o right_a bishop_n may_v have_v his_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o will_v restore_v they_o all_o their_o right_a pope_n alexander_n perceyvinge_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o emperor_n may_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o flee_v
poor_a at_o this_o time_n the_o venetian_n spoil_v the_o anconitan_n because_o they_o usinge_v traffic_v into_o dalmatia_n will_v pay_v they_o no_o tribute_n &_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v tributarye_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o word_n he_o be_v hasty_a yet_o in_o his_o do_n a_o slouggarde_n and_o dastard_a the_o anconitans_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pope_n aid_n gather_v themselves_o together_o brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v it_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o great_a damage_n but_o the_o pope_n usinge_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n caietan_n who_z they_o rule_v all_o because_o by_o his_o aid_n he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n both_o to_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n to_o move_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v to_o send_v their_o power_n against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o if_o paleologus_fw-la will_v not_o do_v &_o keep_v the_o unitye_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v his_o empire_n from_o he_o to_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o tell_v this_o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vanity_n as_o one_o who_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n but_o behold_v while_o he_o thus_o vaunt_v his_o cunning_a in_o prophecyinge_v and_o constellation_n open_o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o viterbium_n the_o four_o day_n after_o fall_v down_o sodainlye_o anno_fw-la 1277._o after_o this_o ruin_n wherein_o he_o perish_v miserable_o he_o be_v find_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o have_v reign_v viij_o month_n valerius_n call_v the_o place_n which_o fall_v down_o gamester_n hall_n and_o stella_n call_v it_o the_o precious_a chamber_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v build_v it_o so_o gorgeouslye_o for_o his_o pleasure_n after_o his_o death_n the_o seat_n be_v void_a through_o great_a contention_n vi_fw-la month_n 129._o nicolas_n the_o third_o nicolas_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a call_v first_o john_n caietan_n after_o vi_o month_n with_o great_a dissension_n and_o brawl_a of_o the_o cardinal_n obtain_v the_o seat_n charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n be_v as_o senator_n precedent_n in_o their_o consistorye_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o choose_v some_o frenchman_n pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicolas_n have_v get_v the_o place_n purposinge_v to_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o charles_n take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarship_n of_o hetruria_n &_o fill_v italye_n full_a of_o broil_n and_o for_o his_o own_o lucre_n he_o persuade_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n sayinge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n which_o like_v peter_n but_o note_v the_o sequeale_v peter_n with_o a_o great_a navye_n go_v to_o sardinia_n and_o there_o wait_v when_o some_o motion_n shall_v arise_v in_o sicill_n for_o the_o sicillians_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n and_o the_o frenchman_n appoint_v a_o day_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o at_o eveninge_v a_o bell_n shall_v be_v tell_v the_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o murder_v both_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o they_o slay_v even_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o this_o horrible_a deed_n be_v not_o do_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n martin_n the_o four_o also_o this_o nicolas_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o senatourship_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o have_v bestow_v on_o charles_n and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o that_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o desire_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o dignity_n by_o his_o falsehood_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o flaunders_n &_o bononia_n &_o the_o royaltye_n of_o ravenna_n which_o long_o time_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o building_n that_o he_o make_v about_o rome_n he_o enclose_v a_o warrant_n of_o hare_n w_n t_o high_a wall_n wherein_o even_o in_o his_o popeship_n he_o use_v often_o to_o hunt_v he_o bestow_v silver_n case_n for_o the_o apostle_n head_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o many_o for_o make_v his_o nephew_n berthold_n earl_n of_o romundiala_n &_o for_o another_o of_o his_o nephew_n be_v a_o dominican_n &_o cardinal_n because_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o hetruria_n for_o platina_n and_o stella_n and_o other_o complain_v that_o he_o love_v his_o kindred_n to_o well_o so_o that_o he_o bestow_v without_o law_n on_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v filch_v from_o other_o for_o he_o take_v perforce_o from_o some_o noble_n of_o rome_n certain_a castle_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o friend_n he_o make_v the_o gibelines_n be_v seditious_a man_n magistrate_n at_o his_o own_o lust_n in_o florence_n and_o else_o where_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n also_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v two_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o vrsines_n the_o one_o in_o lombardye_n the_o other_o in_o hetrury_n but_o while_o he_o purpose_v this_o he_o die_v sudden_o of_o a_o apoplexye_n without_o speak_v any_o word_n anno_fw-la 1281._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o his_o goed_a complexion_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v much_o long_o some_o say_v that_o one_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o rysinge_v of_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o then_o happen_v the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o a_o concubine_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o have_v hair_n and_o claw_n like_o a_o bear_n it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n noveomagus_fw-la in_o illustrationibus_fw-la bedae_fw-la 130._o martin_n the_o four_o martin_n the_o four_o a_o frenchman_n call_v before_o simon_n be_v next_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n who_o then_o be_v the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o be_v crown_v at_o viterbium_n because_o he_o think_v that_o city_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o viterbians_n enter_v into_o the_o consistorye_n apprehend_v the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n dryvinge_v out_o and_o contemninge_v the_o house_n of_o vrsin_n therefore_o martin_n go_v to_o a_o old_a town_n call_v oruietus_fw-la do_v there_o keep_v all_o his_o solemnitye_n &_o make_v viij_o cardinals_z the_o same_o day_n to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n also_o he_o do_v not_o only_o entertain_v curteouslye_o king_n charles_n come_n to_o he_o but_o also_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senatorship_n which_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v take_v from_o he_o which_o thing_n displease_v many_o because_o it_o shall_v make_v sedition_n in_o the_o city_n the_o vrsine_n be_v now_o return_v and_o their_o enemy_n drive_v out_o for_o charles_n for_o the_o hatred_n conceyve_v against_o nicolas_n be_v sore_o bend_v against_o the_o vrsines_n but_o pope_n martin_n meaning_n to_o work_v warelye_o do_v much_o set_v by_o matthew_n de_fw-fr aquisporta_fw-mi a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsines_n a_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o portua_n he_o excommunicate_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicil_n w_n t_o his_o navy_n against_o charles_n also_o he_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o â—ooty_n to_o one_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n call_n he_o a_o usurper_n of_o church_n good_n but_o peter_n defyinge_v all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o paleologus_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n the_o sicilian_n also_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o sustain_v the_o pride_n &_o just_a of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n prochita_n conspire_v against_o charles_n and_o ringinge_v the_o bell_n do_v at_o once_o without_o any_o regard_n murder_v all_o the_o frenchman_n pope_n martin_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o choose_v two_o senator_n of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o excommunicate_v paleologus_fw-la he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o forolinians_n he_o bestow_v great_a pryviledge_n upon_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o accustom_a recreation_n with_o his_o chaplein_n as_o carsulan_n testify_v a_o certain_a secret_a disease_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o pang_v he_o extreamlye_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 128â—_n and_o yet_o the_o physician_n can_v find_v no_o token_n of_o death_n in_o he_o some_o write_v that_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n receyve_v into_o his_o familiarity_n the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicolas_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a chance_n that_o
rome_n bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n be_v then_o void_a in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o life_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n any_o more_o and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o 2._o cardinal_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n anno_fw-la 1343._o ¶_o certain_a blasphemye_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o bull_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travel_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostlye_o father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o parson_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v dye_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o furthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v ful_o deliver_v from_o purgatorye_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n ¶_o and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v torment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n 3._o or_o 4._o soul_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatorye_n against_o these_o heretical_a blasphemye_n the_o universitye_n of_o paris_n do_v then_o open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o clergye_n in_o that_o year_n resort_v to_o auenio_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o to_o be_v hire_v confessor_n 140._o innocent_n the_o sixth_o innocent_n the_o sixth_o bear_v in_o lenomia_n call_v steven_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v of_o a_o advocate_n make_v bishop_n of_o claromont_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o chief_a penitenciary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v pope_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o popedom_n be_v a_o cunning_a lawyer_n but_o of_o haughty_a courage_n wilful_a mind_n very_o rigorous_a and_o one_o that_o frank_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o after_o he_o be_v establish_v he_o do_v wise_o abrogate_v certain_a reservation_n make_v by_o pope_n clement_n because_o it_o make_v more_o for_o his_o commodity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o to_o do_v and_o forthw_o to_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o benefice_n shall_v go_v forthw_o t_z to_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flock_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o sheapeheard_n and_o not_o â—y_a a_o hyrelinge_n he_o like_v a_o covetous_a niggarde_n diminish_v his_o house_n keep_v reduce_v &_o stint_v the_o parson_n of_o his_o family_n to_o a_o certin_n but_o as_o petrarcha_n say_v not_o a_o honest_a number_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o home_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n feed_v his_o own_o humour_n he_o give_v straight_o charge_n to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o to_o do_v say_v ytâ—e_v &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o other_o and_o for_o the_o more_o spare_v he_o make_v cellar_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o auditor_n &_o clerk_n of_o the_o kitchen_n to_o lock_v up_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o table_n diet_n the_o writer_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pincher_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n very_o prodigal_a he_o send_v one_o giles_n a_o spaniarde_n cardinal_n of_o saba_n from_o his_o side_n into_o italye_n to_o persecute_v certain_a robber_n and_o thief_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o better_a to_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o peter_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n a_o white_a friar_n this_o pope_n legate_n bononia_n become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o peter_n do_v first_o plant_n there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbonit_n therefore_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pacte_a mileto_n coranie_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o crete_n and_o at_o length_n the_o patriarckship_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o innocent_a charles_n the_o four_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o two_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_a neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n he_o notwithstanding_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o warn_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o apparel_n shoe_n hair_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n upon_o penaltye_n of_o forfeytinge_v all_o his_o benefice_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o armachane_n in_o ireland_n do_v publish_v before_o this_o pope_n ix_o article_n against_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o john_n rochdal_n a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o clergye_n the_o say_v john_n say_v premonstratensis_n do_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o antechrist_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v anno_fw-la 1354._o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o and_o many_o of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v find_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o certain_a priest_n have_v have_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o do_v cast_v it_o down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sayinge_v lo_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whip_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o prison_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o hammer_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v pierce_v and_o nail_v he_o build_v wall_n about_o auenio_n and_o found_v a_o house_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n without_o the_o city_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1362._o he_o die_v for_o grief_n understanding_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o civil_a dissension_n there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n also_o say_v masseus_n a_o certain_a flame_n brandish_v in_o the_o air_n after_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o terrible_a light_n in_o the_o sky_n afterward_o huge_a swarm_n of_o locust_n destroy_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v also_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a stalk_n 141._o vrban_n the_o fifte_n vrban_n the_o five_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o lemonia_n call_v before_o grymold_n grison_n son_n of_o one_o william_n a_o physician_n and_o a_o englishman_n in_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v absente_a in_o a_o embassage_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v therefore_o call_v to_o auenio_n and_o salute_v pope_n he_o do_v forthwith_o addict_v his_o mind_n to_o maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o covetousness_n riot_n &_o pomp_n with_o great_a diligence_n usinge_v herein_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v prone_a to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o one_o giles_n a_o spaniard_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o who_o scour_v italye_n and_o oppress_v the_o uicounte_n and_o other_o governor_n with_o great_a calamity_n and_o slaughter_n and_o compel_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n vrban_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n bestow_v superstitious_a cost_n upon_o idol_n &_o ruinous_a church_n he_o cover_v the_o skull_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o think_v which_o they_o have_v long_o seek_v for_o ere_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o you_o miss_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o end_n in_o coffer_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n value_v at_o thirty_o thousand_o florence_n &_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o see_v he_o repair_v diverse_a house_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o cross_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o command_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v song_n on_o s._n john_n baptiste_n day_n
one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n move_v withal_o say_v unto_o he_o most_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o drink_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o old_a say_n asperius_fw-la misero_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la and_o again_o cord_n stat_fw-la inflato_fw-la pauper_fw-la honore_fw-la dato_fw-la claw_v a_o churl_n etc._n etc._n but_o great_a unkindness_n he_o show_v in_o the_o end_n both_o unto_o this_o duke_n &_o queen_n jane_n his_o wife_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n otto_n be_v take_v and_o murder_v and_o jane_n also_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o therein_o miserablye_o strangle_v to_o death_n by_o one_o duke_n charles_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n by_o procurement_n of_o this_o vrban_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o y_fw-fr kingdom_n of_o sicill_n with_o their_o life_n for_o furtherance_n whereof_o vrban_n sell_v the_o propriety_n and_o land_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n in_o rome_n beside_o great_a store_n of_o silver_n and_o golden_a challecy_n cross_n image_n and_o such_o like_a monument_n turn_v into_o wine_n and_o give_v to_o charles_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o fourscore_o thousand_o floremce_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o charles_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o a_o cowardlye_o wretch_n francis_n butillus_n nephew_n to_o vrban_n the_o dukedom_n of_o capuan_n and_o amalsitan_n and_o many_o noble_a earldom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicil._n vrban_n be_v install_v warn_v the_o clergye_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n with_o perjury_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resident_a lie_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v theodericus_fw-la of_o nyem_n and_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o court_n of_o idle_a parson_n he_o warn_v the_o cardinal_n diverse_a time_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o simonye_n and_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o their_o portion_n he_o command_v they_o to_o ride_v with_o few_o horse_n that_o quoth_v he_o we_o may_v even_o from_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o people_n and_o quoth_v he_o as_o touchinge_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o returninge_v into_o france_n you_o know_v that_o i_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o rome_n then_o viij_o of_o they_o be_v frenchmen_n go_v first_o to_o anagnia_n and_o afterward_o to_o fundum_fw-la because_o they_o fear_v his_o severitye_n where_o they_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o &_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n but_o violent_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o roman_n they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o pope_n the_o xx_o day_n of_o september_n call_v clement_n the_o seven_o whereupon_o arise_v a_o sciesme_fw-fr which_z be_v more_o perilous_a and_o last_v long_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o for_o it_o last_v almost_o xl_o year_n theodoricus_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o that_o clement_n be_v choose_v many_o prelate_n offieial_n &_o courtier_n do_v on_o all_o side_n fly_v to_o he_o from_o vrban_n so_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o almost_o &_o as_o for_o those_o y_fw-mi tarry_v w_o to_o he_o or_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o about_o any_o suete_n yet_o they_o misdoubt_v the_o estate_n thereof_o and_o murmur_v dailye_o still_o doubt_v what_o to_o do_v which_o when_o vrban_n see_v he_o weep_v bitterlye_o repent_v his_o rough_a regiment_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o to_o salve_v his_o sore_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o make_v xxvi_o new_a cardinal_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o give_v other_o office_n and_o lyvinge_n frank_o by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o he_o from_o diverse_a place_n hope_v to_o speed_v well_o in_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o division_n theodoricus_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n report_v that_o francis_n butillus_n nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n vrban_n do_v ravishe_v a_o virgin_n be_v a_o nun_n in_o naples_n keep_v she_o perforce_o certain_a day_n in_o his_o lodging_n but_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o say_v he_o seinge_v the_o filthy_a will_n still_o be_v filthy_a for_o he_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o glotony_n lechery_n sloth_n and_o royat_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o rebuke_v his_o nephew_n for_o this_o villainy_n but_o be_v tell_v thereof_o and_o of_o his_o licentious_a life_n he_o use_v to_o answer_n tush_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o say_v theodoricus_n butillus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n old_a but_o upon_o this_o fact_n there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a among_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_o prank_n be_v never_o play_v before_o in_o naples_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o nephew_n be_v for_o it_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n but_o also_o with_o crack_n &_o threat_n make_v the_o king_n glad_a to_o bestow_v a_o noble_a virgin_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o say_a butillus_n &_o threscore_a and_o ten_o thousand_o florence_n yearly_a with_o the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n this_o pope_n vrban_n as_o stella_n say_v be_v a_o crafty_a man_n &_o one_o that_o will_v remember_v a_o injury_n and_o seek_v to_o revenge_v crantzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o churlish_a cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o popedom_n seek_v not_o to_o make_v peace_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v among_o christian_n but_o rather_o bend_v himself_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o of_o jane_n queen_n of_o sicill_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o florentine_n to_o take_v his_o part_n he_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o send_v john_n hawcuth_n a_o englishman_n captain_n of_o they_o against_o the_o queen_n furthermore_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n give_v to_o wrangle_v strife_n &_o cruelty_n create_v certain_a new_a cardinal_n at_o nuceria_n he_o cast_v seven_o of_z the_o old_z cardinals_z into_o prison_n because_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o clement_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o and_o five_o of_o those_o seven_o he_o lay_v upon_o great_a stone_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o clement_n drown_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o death_n also_o one_o adam_n a_o englishman_n be_v a_o cardinal_n do_v hardly_o escape_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o those_o new_a cardinal_n be_v xxix_o they_o be_v all_o neapolitan_n and_o his_o cousin_n save_v three_o this_o pope_n proclaim_v war_n against_o charles_n of_o hungary_n king_n of_o naples_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o nephew_n of_o his_o prince_n of_o campania_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o all_o tyranny_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o show_v his_o rigorous_a rage_n more_o open_o thus_o write_v his_o friend_n platina_n of_o he_o vrban_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o france_n &_o go_v to_o naples_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o make_v his_o nephew_n king_n of_o campania_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o fellow_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v one_o who_o no_o man_n neither_o love_v nor_o like_v begin_v forthwith_o to_o threat_v and_o crake_v the_o king_n whereby_o he_o so_o offend_v the_o king_n that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a parson_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v abroad_o but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o malice_n for_o the_o time_n depart_v with_o the_o king_n good_a will_n to_o nuceria_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o weather_n as_o he_o feign_v and_o fortify_v the_o city_n sufficient_o he_o do_v both_o make_v new_a cardinal_n and_o impryson_v seven_o of_o the_o old_a because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n clement_n against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o send_v out_o a_o process_n against_o the_o king_n and_o a_o citation_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o nuceria_n and_o answer_n his_o accusation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o sword_n so_o he_o come_v to_o nuceria_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n ramond_n balsian_n be_v move_v with_o this_o discurtesye_n be_v prince_n of_o tarent_n presume_v of_o his_o power_n and_o convey_v vrban_n w_o t_o all_o his_o court_n to_o the_o next_o shore_n he_o put_v they_o into_o three_o galley_n of_o genewaies_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o while_o the_o pope_n be_v transport_v to_o genua_n he_o drown_v five_o cardinal_n fasten_v to_o rock_n of_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o take_v at_o nuceria_n furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n he_o pass_v to_o ferentine_n to_o see_v naples_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o deed_n of_o this_o mind_n to_o deprive_v
it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v but_o some_o of_o the_o least_o theodoricus_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v in_o campania_n send_v for_o their_o captain_n bernard_n de_fw-fr cazala_n with_o other_o man_n of_o war_n out_o of_o gascony_n and_o britain_n who_o shall_v pass_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n upon_o tiber_n nigh_o rome_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o bridge_n wtstoode_v they_o whereupon_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n &_o many_o run_v out_o disorder_v to_o defend_v the_o bridge_n against_o bernard_n and_o his_o briton_n who_o enter_v perforce_o and_o in_o this_o conflict_n there_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o think_v 8._o hundred_o roman_n and_o the_o rest_n beat_v back_o into_o the_o city_n whereof_o arise_v great_a howl_n cry_v &_o lament_v through_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n to_o revenge_n themselves_o fall_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o city_n to_o favour_v pope_n clement_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v beyond_o the_o alps_n both_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unweaponed_a in_o the_o city_n they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n parson_n nor_o degree_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o chain_v in_o prison_n the_o woman_n they_o use_v villanous_o without_o all_o shame_n bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n they_o spoil_v rob_v and_o long_o impryson_v with_o great_a misery_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v long_o yea_o i_o see_v then_o say_v theodoricus_n certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n desirous_a to_o inflame_v the_o roman_a citizen_n against_o the_o courtier_n &_o stranger_n to_o iastle_v they_o ruffiant_o in_o the_o street_n and_o without_o all_o honesty_n to_o spit_v and_o slaver_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o courtier_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o while_o the_o friend_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v thus_o within_o the_o city_n molest_v the_o friend_n of_o clement_n a_o certain_a frenchman_n be_v captain_n of_o angel_n castel_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n do_v level_a a_o certain_a engine_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n against_o the_o city_n discharge_v and_o shoot_v arrow_n &_o pellet_n violent_o into_o rome_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o courtier_n and_o with_o this_o shot_n he_o overthrow_v shake_v down_o and_o fire_v many_o house_n thus_o be_v the_o city_n in_o a_o miserable_a broil_n and_o in_o these_o tumult_n be_v slay_v diverse_a noble_a man_n john_n vrsine_n rainolde_v his_o brother_n and_o one_o honoratus_n with_o angelus_n lieutenant_n of_o rome_n &_o diverse_a other_o estate_n step_v up_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o clement_n assault_v the_o city_n round_o about_o rainold_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o at_o s._n agnes_n gate_n a_o whole_a month_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o cattle_n and_o dare_v not_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o follow_v their_o husbandrye_a during_o this_o storm_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o pope_n vrban_n send_v to_o clement_n their_o ambassador_n desire_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o papacy_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o stir_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a estate_n but_o pope_n clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o steed_n of_o reasonable_a answer_n use_v the_o legate_n villainous_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n some_o they_o rack_v cruel_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o christendom_n be_v divide_v some_o as_o almany_n bohemia_n thuscia_n lombardy_n england_n polony_n denmark_n sweveland_n norway_n prusia_n frizland_n with_o diverse_a other_o country_n take_v part_n with_o vrban_n and_o likewise_o many_o country_n with_o clement_n vrban_n make_v charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n and_o clement_n set_v up_o lewes_n of_o andegana_n against_o he_o for_o it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o much_o blood_n many_o other_o notable_a history_n be_v write_v of_o this_o clement_n which_o for_o tediousness_n be_v overpass_o only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o theodoricus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n under_o gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o lamentable_a spoil_v of_o the_o city_n cesanate_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v gregory_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sell_v the_o city_n vercel_n unto_o a_o couple_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o those_o tyrant_n caleatius_fw-la and_z barnabonis_fw-la have_v full_a possession_n thereof_o rob_v this_o cardinal_n again_o of_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v pay_v he_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o papacye_n he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o spendinge_v the_o church_n good_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o everye_o man_n especial_o noble_a man_n large_a pention_n farm_n &_o land_n at_o a_o easy_a rent_n 145._o boniface_n the_o ix_o boniface_n the_o ix_o bear_v in_o naples_n be_v first_o call_v peter_n thomacell_n be_v but_o a_o younker_n scant_o xx_o year_n old_a but_o a_o tough_a and_o sturdy_a fellow_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o consent_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o remain_v in_o rome_n theodoricus_n say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o singe_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o papacye_n and_o when_o supplication_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o handle_v they_o so_o untoward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o content_n thereof_o when_o any_o advocate_n during_o his_o government_n move_v any_o matter_n debate_v in_o his_o consistorye_n he_o never_o understand_v they_o but_o will_v bolt_n out_o a_o undiscrete_a answer_n to_o their_o demand_n at_o the_o first_o during_o the_o life_n of_o certain_a good_a cardinal_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o commit_v simonye_n though_o privilye_o he_o use_v his_o broker_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o seven_o year_n he_o use_v it_o open_o first_o he_o take_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o abbey_n and_o great_a church_n void_a and_o ere_o the_o lyve_n be_v bestow_v the_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v yea_o often_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v the_o party_n may_v not_o enjoy_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pay_v new_a first_o fruit_n again_o by_o another_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o xxvi_o neapolitan_n who_o be_v of_o his_o alleance_n pope_n vrban_n make_v cardinal_n at_o nuceria_n who_o as_o crantzius_n say_v be_v confirm_v &_o establish_v do_v forthwith_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o vrban_n have_v decree_v touch_v the_o jubely_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o xiii_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o his_o covetousness_n and_o simonye_n because_o all_o benefice_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n usurye_n wax_v so_o rank_a in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n say_v theodoricus_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o oftentimes_o usurye_n be_v require_v open_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o officials_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o bribe_n must_v be_v give_v for_o speak_v the_o fifte_a day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o his_o secretarye_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n set_v benefice_n to_o sale_n so_o impudent_o offer_v and_o try_v who_o will_v give_v most_o so_o that_o all_o man_n laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v under_o seal_v any_o benefice_n where_o soever_o be_v it_o in_o his_o disposition_n or_o no_o his_o gift_n to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbente_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o sale_n last_v long_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o many_o poacher_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o espy_v where_o be_v any_o old_a or_o sick_a prelate_n &_o thereupon_o po_v to_o rome_n to_o purchase_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o lyve_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o pope_n sell_v one_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a party_n and_o use_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o date_v of_o it_o that_o the_o second_o three_o or_o the_o four_o grant_n shall_v stand_v above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o after_o diverse_a grant_v of_o one_o benefice_n yet_o some_o purchase_a one_o after_o all_o with_o this_o clause_n to_o defeat_v the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a or_o after_o grant_n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v antedate_v thus_o the_o pope_n play_v pollage_n so_o long_o till_o all_o man_n be_v
and_o thus_o at_o one_o time_n three_o sun_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n do_v shine_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o shoane_n in_o heaven_n gregory_n after_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v curteouslye_o entertain_v by_o charles_n malate_v prince_n of_o arminus_n and_o while_o he_o stay_v at_o luca_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hitherto_o forsake_v he_o not_o he_o create_v gabriel_n condelmerius_n his_o sister_n son_n cardinal_n he_o draw_v by_o the_o ear_n one_o nicolas_n of_o luca_n a_o white_a friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinitye_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n because_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o unitye_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o he_o use_v he_o so_o violent_o in_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o also_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o terrifye_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n the_o father_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n send_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o or_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v charles_n malate_v to_o be_v his_o proctor_n who_o seinge_v they_o thus_o to_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v there_o for_o the_o purpose_n prepare_v and_o come_v down_o from_o it_o again_o francklye_o give_v over_o the_o four_o day_n of_o julye_a anno_fw-la 1415._o for_o the_o which_o free_a yield_a the_o whole_a assemble_v make_v he_o legate_n of_o picene_a which_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n understand_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o anger_n grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n he_o die_v sudden_o but_o peter_n moon_n stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o dignity_n of_o who_o john_n gerson_n doctor_n of_o divinitye_n of_o paris_n do_v be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a synod_n speak_v of_o that_o lunatic_n pope_n peter_n moon_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o moon_n be_v quite_o eclipse_v but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v neither_o for_o entreat_v persuasion_n nor_o threaten_v of_o any_o man_n thomas_n walden_n do_v make_v large_a discourse_n hereof_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o of_o england_n because_o that_o the_o do_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n reign_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v gregory_n the_o ix_o &_o peter_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v show_v only_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o signify_v their_o treachery_n which_o theodoricus_n have_v write_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o story_n compile_v by_o he_o at_o large_a i_o come_v now_o say_v theodoricus_n to_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v the_o former_a pope_n innocentius_n a_o man_n shall_v scant_o find_v ink_n and_o paper_n sufficient_a and_o shall_v be_v tediouslye_o occupy_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n guile_n deceit_n juggle_a cavil_v hypocrysy_n &_o subtlety_n this_o gregory_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o and_o peter_n moon_n afterward_o delay_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n promisinge_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o agree_v mock_v and_o delude_v with_o naughtye_a prank_n all_o christendom_n use_v shift_n excuse_n false_a forgerye_n &_o frumpinge_n on_o both_o part_n by_o their_o messenger_n to_o &_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v sayinge_v that_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n full_o fraught_v with_o divelishe_a delusion_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a deed_n they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o unitye_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v purpose_n as_o by_o their_o deed_n shall_v appear_v as_o i_o will_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o my_o other_o work_n call_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la although_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o many_o inferior_a secular_a power_n city_n boroughe_n town_n village_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o all_o sort_n beside_o clerk_n and_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o sundry_a country_n nation_n and_n land_n walk_a &_o wander_v in_o desert_n of_o darkness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o desiringe_v the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a faction_n for_o their_o sundry_a affection_n do_v yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n &_o peter_n upholdinge_v and_o cherish_v they_o most_o dampnable_o in_o their_o obstinacye_n sciesme_fw-fr and_o heresy_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o as_o their_o idol_n like_o the_o foolish_a egyptian_n &c._n &c._n what_o end_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o this_o lamentable_a sciesme_fw-fr which_v they_o foster_v which_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o procure_v peace_n but_o great_a discord_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n help_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o low_a power_n who_o be_v perilouslye_o bewitch_v &_o charm_v with_o the_o vain_a promise_n &_o sleight_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n &_o their_o adherent_n do_v uphold_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o ranckour_n mischief_n and_o error_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v only_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o priest_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o more_o mischief_n have_v spring_v and_o flow_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o ever_o proceed_v from_o any_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o papacye_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o our_o time_n and_o out_o alas_o these_o biles_fw-la and_o sore_n be_v so_o brace_v out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o deny_v or_o cover_v the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v darken_v w_n t_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n all_o religion_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o do_v devour_v one_o another_o gonne_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n and_o murder_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n fear_v of_o god_n honesty_n and_o virtue_n have_v depart_v far_o from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o vice_n have_v step_v into_o their_o place_n and_o finallye_o the_o whole_a &_o universal_a church_n be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n complain_v theodoricus_n be_v then_o secretarye_a to_o the_o say_v gregory_n when_o these_o uproar_n be_v thus_o raise_v by_o these_o prelate_n who_o particular_a do_n as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a so_o be_v they_o strange_a monstrous_a horrible_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n though_o he_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n will_v so_o delude_v both_o the_o world_n &_o he_o but_z that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o world_n trouble_v with_o this_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n and_o with_o petrus_n luna_n the_o man_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 149._o alexander_n the_o five_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v in_o crete_n a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n in_o profession_n call_v peter_n philargus_n or_o of_o candy_n he_o succeed_v the_o foresay_a gregory_n in_o his_o popeship_n for_o the_o former_a prelate_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pice_n as_o be_v say_v this_o alexander_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v platina_n he_o be_v worthelye_o call_v alexander_n because_o he_o be_v before_o but_o a_o beggarly_a and_o beg_a friar_n may_v now_o be_v match_v with_o the_o proud_a prince_n in_o europe_n for_o excessive_a prodigalitye_n &_o hautye_n courage_n whereupon_o he_o use_v to_o jest_v merelye_o oftentimes_o say_v i_o be_o a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n this_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o stout_a a_o stomach_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n ladislaus_n than_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o naples_n &_o apulia_n who_o do_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n more_o convenientlye_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
evil_a get_v to_o this_o wicked_a deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n agree_v all_o that_o clergye_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v this_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v most_o unlawfullye_o bestow_v it_o on_o lewes_n duke_n of_o andegania_n the_o council_n of_o pice_n be_v dissolve_v this_o pope_n go_v to_o bononia_n where_o balthasar_n cossa_n cardinal_n of_o s._n eustace_n be_v precedent_n be_v a_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o filthy_a bawd_n this_o man_n be_v confirm_v legate_n by_o pope_n alexander_n because_o that_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o politic_a devise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o may_v best_o encounter_v and_o deal_v against_o such_o as_o dare_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o this_o pope_n say_v platina_n be_v more_o wild_a in_o manner_n more_o savage_a more_o bold_a and_o more_o laymanlike_a than_o become_v his_o profession_n his_o life_n be_v count_v almost_o a_o warrefare_n he_o think_v that_o soldier_n and_o warrelicke_a prank_n and_o many_o other_o wanton_a toy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v become_v he_o well_o enough_o among_o other_o decree_n this_o pope_n make_v bull_n for_o s._n francis_n mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o make_v a_o solemn_a holy_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o believer_n ▪_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n when_o this_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sore_o sick_a of_o a_o poison_a medicine_n which_o be_v mynistre_v to_o he_o by_o his_o physician_n marcillius_n parmensis_n receyve_v of_o balthasar_n a_o great_a bribe_n to_o do_v it_o as_o baptista_n panaetius_n show_v in_o his_o six_o and_o fiftye_a sermon_n whereby_o alexander_n perceive_v that_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o mutual_a concord_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o say_v anno_fw-la 1411._o in_o the_o viij_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n i_o protest_v by_o this_o death_n which_o i_o see_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o company_n weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o breathe_v out_o very_o feebelye_v this_o sayinge_v of_o our_o saviour_n i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v my_o peace_n with_o you_o thus_o presumptuouslye_o dare_v he_o be_v even_o at_o death_n door_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o thus_o he_o gane_z up_o the_o ghost_n in_o his_o sin_n never_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o after_o this_o pope_n have_v thus_o at_o his_o departure_n bestow_v his_o charitable_a blessing_n there_o follow_v both_o dearth_n and_o pestilence_n as_o if_o that_o god_n have_v turn_v his_o blessing_n into_o curse_v 150._o john_n the_o twenty-four_o iohn_n the_o xxiiii_o be_v bear_v in_o naples_n call_v balthasar_n cossa_n cardinal_n of_o s._n eustace_n a_o canonist_n and_o yet_o most_o give_v to_o warlike_a feat_n he_o have_v cause_v alexander_n to_o be_v poison_v get_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o some_o say_v that_o by_o scuffle_v and_o manhood_n he_o win_v the_o popedom_n and_o not_o by_o free_a election_n for_o say_v stella_n while_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o bononia_n more_o like_o a_o prince_n than_o a_o ambassador_n and_o be_v liefetenaunt_n over_o a_o great_a army_n the_o elder_n meet_v there_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n he_o threaten_v to_o trounce_v they_o terriblye_o unless_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereupon_o many_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o he_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o will_v allow_v none_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o signify_v and_o appoint_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v pope_n hereupon_o give_v i_o quoth_v he_o s._n peter_n robe_n and_o i_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o consent_v he_z then_o take_v it_o put_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o have_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o ay_o balthasar_n cossa_n be_o pope_n this_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n they_o dare_v not_o yet_o reprove_v it_o notwtstanding_n they_o much_o mislike_v it_o and_o thus_o pope_n john_n beguile_v the_o foolish_a cardinal_n and_o bestow_v liberal_o the_o popedom_n upon_o his_o own_o parson_n he_o be_v crown_v pope_n do_v forthwith_o send_v into_o germanye_n to_o will_v they_o to_o make_v sigismond_n emperor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o crown_n sigismond_n emperor_n there_o in_o the_o first_o session_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o throne_n by_o and_o by_o a_o owl_n come_v in_o which_o sittinge_n upon_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o fasten_v her_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o the_o pope_n grim_a countenance_n do_v with_o her_o irksome_a shriek_v and_o horrible_a noise_n salute_v the_o pope_n the_o by_o stander_n be_v much_o amaze_v thereat_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v in_o their_o whisper_n lo_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o who_o our_o pope_n pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o aid_v he_o accord_v to_o his_o hope_n othersome_a look_v one_o upon_o another_o &_o upon_o the_o pope_n fall_v to_o grin_v &_o laugh_v but_o pope_n john_n good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o sore_a perplexitye_n for_o he_o blush_v very_o red_a he_o sweat_v he_o freat_v his_o grease_n melt_v within_o he_o and_o he_o chafe_v inwardlye_o above_o measure_n &_o at_o the_o length_n because_o he_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o to_o remedy_v this_o his_o foul_a confusion_n he_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o go_v away_o then_o follow_v another_o sit_v in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o like_a agonye_n again_o and_o that_o with_o more_o distress_n for_o the_o saucye_a owl_n without_o any_o summon_n presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n place_n again_o and_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v away_o with_o hyssh_v whop_a and_o hallowinge_v neither_o scar_v nor_o terrify_v with_o coodgiel_n and_o bat_n so_o that_o in_o that_o synod_n likewise_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o chase_v of_o the_o owl_n and_o not_o yt._n hereupon_o many_o say_v that_o such_o spiritual_a dove_n have_v long_a time_n be_v the_o chief_a bird_n in_o the_o church_n this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o one_o nicolas_n clemanges_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o furthermore_o for_o the_o mutenye_n &_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o the_o italian_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n sigismond_n and_o his_o train_n can_v not_o come_v safe_o to_o rome_n he_z therefore_o be_v cite_v as_o massaeus_n say_v by_o all_o nation_n almost_o to_o appoint_v another_o place_n for_o the_o assemble_v he_o choose_v constance_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o man_n &_o appoint_v the_o day_n to_o be_v the_o ralende_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1414._o some_z in_z the_o mean_a time_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v unpope_v ere_o he_o return_v notwtstāding_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o the_o most_o subtle_a advocate_n &_o lawyer_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v come_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o voyage_n he_o tumble_v headlong_o out_o of_o his_o chariot_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o ill_a luck_n to_o ensue_v when_o this_o pope_n john_n come_v to_o constance_n he_o begin_v the_o general_a council_n w_o t_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a princess_n anno_fw-la 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n come_v thither_o upon_o christmas_n eve_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o after_o the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o say_a night_n a_o deacon_n have_v sing_v the_o gospel_n beginning_n thus_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v set_v in_o council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sigismond_n everye_o man_n have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v free_o there_o be_v above_o fourtye_n heinous_a article_n put_v up_o and_o prove_v against_o pope_n john_n as_o that_o he_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n in_o byringe_n his_o physician_n marcilius_n to_o poison_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n to_o give_v up_o his_o popeship_n
not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o these_o opinion_n pope_n eugenius_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1436._o this_o thomas_n also_o think_v reverentlye_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o haâ—_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o continencye_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v dishonest_a and_o blot_v with_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o this_o thomas_n mantuan_n say_v thus_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n call_v thomas_n who_o as_o yet_o foster_v in_o heart_n the_o zeal_n of_o old_a faith_n go_v into_o italye_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o same_o country_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n excel_v other_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v this_o parson_n be_v a_o mirror_n among_o man_n but_o god_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o italye_n but_o also_o for_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o he_o give_v to_o italye_n such_o a_o one_o who_o life_n it_o may_v follow_v and_o to_o the_o say_a man_n he_o give_v a_o crimson_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o while_o he_o live_v well_o and_o in_o godly_a order_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o heinous_a treachery_n by_o certain_a spiteful_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v prison_n torment_n vexation_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n they_o sift_v he_o more_o narrowlye_o and_o arm_v themselves_o stoutlye_o with_o iniquity_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o by_o equity_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o so_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o curse_a fire_n of_o this_o man_n be_v many_o verse_n and_o epitaph_n write_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n &_o bewail_v of_o the_o tyranny_n use_v towards_o his_o innocent_a body_n furthermore_o eugenius_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v repair_v s._n agnes_n church_n at_o ancon_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o crown_v sigismond_n emperor_n at_o rome_n he_z also_o after_o boniface_n confirm_v the_o annuity_n of_o all_o benefice_n at_o length_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1446._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o s._n peter_n he_o carry_v the_o mitre_n of_o s._n sylvester_n be_v bring_v from_o auenion_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o vatican_n to_o lateran_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o a_o procession_n he_o punish_v certain_a priest_n that_o have_v pilfer_v certain_a precious_a stone_n out_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n one_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o order_n that_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v hound_n and_o horse_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o poor_a 153._o foelix_fw-la the_o five_o foelix_fw-la the_o fifte_n bear_v in_o france_n be_v a_o eremite_n call_v amadeus_n before_o his_o popeship_n he_o be_v first_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o two_o child_n pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o seat_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o xxvi_o electour_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v &_o by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o basil_n synod_n confirm_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o say_v eugenius_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o they_o call_v peter_n chair_n at_fw-fr sciesme_fw-fr rose_n hereupon_o that_o last_v â—_o year_n and_o many_o tumult_n spring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n because_o some_o will_v obey_v eugenius_n some_o foelix_fw-la and_o other_o some_o will_v be_v count_v neuter_n and_o in_o this_o sciesme_fw-fr it_o make_v much_o controversye_n because_o some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o othersome_a maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o of_o this_o arise_v another_o waightye_a and_o bitter_a controversye_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n this_o foelix_fw-la be_v a_o age_a man_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n match_v in_o marriage_n with_o king_n doughter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n geve_v over_o all_o worldly_a charge_n â—e_v purpose_v to_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o lead_v a_o heremite_n life_n with_o 6._o knight_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o shave_v himself_o both_o crown_n and_o chin_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o train_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n take_v the_o function_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n minister_v sacrament_n excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n and_o play_v the_o pope_n x._o year_n he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o keep_v any_o hound_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o another_o day_n but_o when_o they_o that_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o poor_a &_o needye_a people_n that_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o dinner_n say_v these_o be_v my_o hound_n which_o i_o feed_v dailye_o with_o the_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o hunt_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o like_v this_o man_n at_o the_o length_n for_o unitye_n sake_n anno_fw-la 1447._o to_o unpope_n himself_o and_o give_v place_n to_o nicolas_n the_o five_o who_o he_o therefore_o make_v legate_n of_o all_o germanye_n and_o france_n and_o also_o cardinal_n of_o sabin_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 154._o nicolas_n the_o five_o nicolas_n the_o fifte_n be_v a_o genewaie_o bear_v of_o a_o base_a stock_n his_o father_n be_v a_o chirurgeon_n call_v barthelmew_n sarzan_n and_o so_o this_o nicolas_n be_v first_o call_v thomas_n sarzan_n in_o this_o one_o year_n he_o gat_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bononia_n cardinal_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o nicolas_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o angel_n casteli_n steven_n porcarius_n a_o roman_a knight_n w_z t_z other_z conspirator_n raise_v a_o tumult_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubâ—lie_n for_o lucre_n sake_n anno_fw-la 1450._o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jubelie_o while_o they_o chance_v once_o with_o it_o the_o crucifix_n to_o return_v from_o vatican_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o press_n of_o people_n follow_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o mule_n of_o one_o peter_n bardus_n a_o cardinal_n can_v not_o pass_v by_o because_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o &_o fro_o so_o that_o the_o people_n also_o be_v so_o throng_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n first_o one_n &_o then_o another_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o perforce_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o crowd_n and_o ere_o it_o be_v cease_v two_o hundred_o parson_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o smother_v upon_o adrian_n bridge_n &_o many_o fall_n beside_o the_o bridge_n be_v drown_v which_o be_v about_o 136._o man_n the_o pope_n who_o pompous_a superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a jubelie_o have_v cause_v this_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o fond_a people_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n redress_v the_o case_n he_o be_v sorry_a say_v platina_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o he_o remove_v certain_a cottage_n that_o make_v the_o way_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a entere_v to_o the_o bridge_n for_o the_o enrych_a of_o his_o coffer_n he_o spend_v all_o that_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o solemnitye_n &_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n do_v view_v the_o stage_n he_o provide_v both_o by_o curse_n and_o waiter_n that_o rogue_n and_o vagaboundes_a come_n to_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o misuse_v stranger_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o turk_n win_v constantinople_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o europe_n this_o pope_n crown_v frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n leonor_n he_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o vatican_n and_o reviue_v with_o great_a diligence_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o almost_o drown_v with_o grossness_n &_o barbarous_a sophistrye_n he_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o learned_a man_n but_o among_o these_o his_o virtuous_a do_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o vice_n withal_o and_o those_o notorious_a namely_o he_o be_v great_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o much_o delight_v therein_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o wine_n from_o every_o
patron_n of_o their_o undoubted_a religion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o their_o reason_n to_o say_v and_o speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n surelye_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o jesus_n christ_n no_o holy_a ghost_n no_o gospel_n no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o that_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o great_a professor_n hereof_o be_v become_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o puddle_n of_o all_o filthiness_n to_o commit_v in_o his_o own_o parson_n adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o to_o foster_v those_o evil_n in_o his_o son_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prince_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v religion_n by_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o from_o faithful_a seruinge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o defy_v utterlye_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n &_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o no_o people_n have_v attain_a so_o much_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n as_o they_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o again_o no_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n swerve_v far_o from_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v more_o foul_o pollute_v &_o stain_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n aloysius_n this_o outrageous_a villainy_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n together_o with_o other_o matter_n of_o injury_n extortion_n &_o cruelty_n but_o this_o chief_o embolden_a diverse_a parson_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o grudge_v his_o do_n and_o among_o other_o he_o be_v on_o a_o time_n at_o his_o own_o city_n placentia_n soon_o after_o this_o former_a fact_n anno_fw-la 1547._o he_o do_v cease_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o good_n of_o sundry_a parson_n and_o among_o they_o one_o jerome_n palavicinus_fw-la and_o when_o as_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o displeasure_n flee_v to_o crema_fw-la a_o town_n subject_a to_o venice_n peter_n aloysius_n apprehend_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o say_v jerom_n and_o impryson_v they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereof_o great_a trouble_n may_v ensue_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o the_o fernesians_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o aloysius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o jerom_n but_o aloysius_n give_v he_o a_o light_n answer_v afterward_o octavius_n son_n to_o the_o say_v peter_n come_z from_z the_o emperor_n camp_n to_o trent_n purpose_v to_o return_v home_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n touchinge_v jerom_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o he_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o and_o afterward_o send_v word_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o jerom_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n if_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o crave_v his_o own_o pardon_n in_o humble_a manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o promise_n be_v break_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o some_o grevous_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o train_n of_o man_n go_v to_o crema_fw-la and_o call_v for_o jerom._n he_o mistrust_v treason_n will_v not_o appear_v till_o he_o have_v good_a proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v in_o deed_n after_o they_o have_v long_o talk_v in_o counsel_n together_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v at_o large_a promise_v his_o help_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n together_o the_o cardinal_n send_v one_o of_o his_o man_n before_o to_o geve_v knowledge_n to_o aloysius_n that_o he_o and_o jerom_n be_v come_n by_o who_o aloysius_n return_v this_o message_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o son_n octavius_n have_v show_v before_o that_o if_o they_o come_v he_o can_v not_o restore_v jerom._n and_o although_o that_o both_o diverse_a legate_n beside_o other_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n do_v both_o entreat_v and_o use_v persuasion_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n yet_o he_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o now_o certain_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o have_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o former_a prank_n conspire_v to_o murder_v he_o they_o have_v entertain_v for_o their_o purpose_n certain_a ruffian_n for_o their_o savegarde_n watch_v a_o conveniente_a time_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o this_o their_o train_n they_o dividinge_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a company_n come_v now_o and_o then_o out_o into_o the_o street_n every_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o private_a quarrel_n towch_v himself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n demand_v of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v hire_v to_o attend_v on_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v faithful_o take_v part_n with_o he_o to_o revenge_v his_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o duke_n aloysius_n the_o serve_a man_n make_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n on_o he_o but_o further_o if_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o about_o this_o time_n pope_n paul_n the_o third_z write_v to_o his_o son_n peter_n aloysius_n willinge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o star_n do_v thretten_v great_a mischief_n toward_o he_o for_o this_o pope_n by_o constant_a report_n be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o astrology_n but_o also_o in_o necromancy_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n aloysius_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a for_o fear_v and_o when_o the_o same_o ten_o day_n come_v he_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o castle_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o horselitter_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a train_n to_o view_v the_o fortifi_a of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v the_o conspirator_n be_v also_o there_o in_o a_o readiness_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o slur_n at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o they_o give_v attendance_n on_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o duty_n toward_o he_o they_o go_v before_o he_o xxxvi_o in_o all_o and_o when_o he_o with_o his_o horselitter_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o castle_n forthwith_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o bridge_n after_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v bridge_n so_o that_o none_o other_o can_v follow_v they_o in_o where_o even_o present_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o they_o have_v rate_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o bitter_o with_o his_o tyranny_n they_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o litter_n and_o a_o certain_a priest_n beside_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o stable_n and_o five_o german_n this_o be_v do_v they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o find_v a_o hewge_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o store_n to_o maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o fortifi_v the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n run_v thither_o demand_v what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o hear_v such_o criing_n weep_a and_o howl_v within_o the_o castle_n the_o murderer_n speak_v out_o to_o they_o again_o say_v we_o have_v slay_v the_o tyrant_n and_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o city_n but_o because_o that_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o people_n promisinge_v to_o save_v they_o harmless_a the_o murderer_n tie_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o peter_n aloysius_n to_o a_o iron_n chain_n and_o so_o hang_v he_o out_o over_o the_o castle_n wall_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o after_o they_o have_v there_o let_v he_o hang_v a_o while_n they_o throw_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dike_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v down_o the_o people_n run_v thither_o draw_v he_o out_o stamp_v on_o he_o and_o spurn_v he_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o thrust_v their_o daggar_v into_o his_o body_n so_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o work_v their_o malice_n on_o his_o hateful_a carcase_n this_o be_v do_v the_o people_n forthwith_o submit_v they_o self_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o utter_v the_o shameful_a demeanour_n of_o aloysius_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n foster_v in_o his_o villainy_n be_v plague_v both_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o alienation_n of_o his_o dominion_n from_o his_o child_n so_o always_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n awake_v when_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n
to_o the_o pope_n letter_n frederick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n augustus_n evermore_o to_o hadrian_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v send_v greetinge_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o everye_o man_n his_o own_o for_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v our_o ancestor_n to_o who_o within_o this_o our_o kingdom_n we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n by_o who_o we_o have_v enherit_v our_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n be_v it_o know_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v any_o kingly_a poart_n but_o by_o his_o godly_a grant_n the_o church_n obtain_v liberty_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o what_o soever_o your_o princely_a pontificality_n be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o come_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n whereby_o when_o soever_o we_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a right_a we_o set_v our_o own_o name_n former_a and_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n we_o allow_v it_o to_o he_o write_n to_o us._n look_v over_o the_o record_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v not_o in_o read_n which_o we_o avouche_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o royal_a oath_n toward_v our_o parson_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v the_o royaltye_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o you_o take_v nothing_o of_o a_o prince_n but_o gevinge_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o he_o teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o gentle_a of_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o either_o grant_n unto_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o royaltye_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v challenge_v this_o for_o their_o more_o commodity_n then_o let_v they_o pay_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n the_o church_n be_v shut_v to_o your_o cardinal_n and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o they_o and_o reason_n good_a because_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o steâ—â—ers_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o keper_n of_o peace_n but_o catcher_n of_o penny_n not_o those_o that_o amend_v the_o world_n but_o that_o devour_v it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bear_v peace_n givinge_v light_n to_o their_o country_n assistinge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lowlye_n in_o equity_n we_o will_v forthwith_o succour_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o sustinaunce_n but_o you_o do_v much_o discredit_v your_o humility_n and_o courtesy_n be_v the_o savegâ—rde_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o move_v to_o secular_a parson_n such_o question_n as_o do_v not_o much_o further_a religion_n let_v therefore_o your_o fatherlye_o wisdom_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o stir_v about_o such_o unmeete_a matter_n you_o give_v offence_n unto_o those_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n after_o harueste_n for_o we_o can_v but_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v even_o to_o peter_n seat_n so_o long_o as_o we_o purpose_v god_n willinge_v continual_o to_o provide_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o here_o may_v you_o discern_v somewhat_o the_o deal_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v own_o indifferent_a consideration_n to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n hereuppon_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n provoke_v rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o italye_n and_o other_o place_n and_o bring_v it_o secret_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o conspiracye_n of_o the_o rebel_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o strong_a by_o these_o law_n confirm_v among_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v peace_n with_o he_o wtoute_fw-fr the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o that_o if_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n shall_v dye_v they_o shall_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracye_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o short_o after_o god_n punish_v this_o hadrian_n very_o straungelye_o for_o say_v abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o frederico_n primo_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o go_v to_o agnania_n to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o few_o day_n walk_v forth_o with_o some_o of_o his_o company_n to_o cool_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a springe_n of_o water_n he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o forthwith_o a_o fly_n do_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v cleave_v to_o his_o throat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n can_v get_v it_o away_o and_o so_o he_o be_v choke_v therew_v it_o and_o die_v thereof_o anno_fw-la 1159._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n but_o the_o italian_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n devise_v continual_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o practise_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a fool_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o excellent_a musician_n who_o have_v sure_o slay_v he_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n leap_v out_o at_o the_o fifte_a window_n down_o into_o a_o river_n which_o run_v under_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v the_o fool_n be_v take_v be_v also_o throw_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o window_n and_o so_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n after_o this_o they_o hire_v a_o enchanter_n of_o arabia_n who_o poison_v his_o bridle_n his_o spur_n his_o ring_n and_o his_o stirope_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o with_o the_o only_o touch_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v slay_v but_o he_o be_v bewray_v and_o hang_v up_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n make_v king_n henry_n the_o second_v of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n carion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o conradus_n the_o third_o emperor_n of_o germanye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v write_v that_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o fourth_z even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n upon_o earth_n more_o wretched_a they_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o romulus_n who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n slay_v his_o own_o brother_n iii_o alexander_n the_o third_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v bear_v in_o hetruria_n call_v first_o rolland_n chancellor_n after_o hadrian_n the_o four_o have_v his_o breath_n stop_v and_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n this_o man_n succeed_v he_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o all_o party_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o elect_v he_o nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hold_v on_o the_o emperor_n part_n do_v choose_v another_o pope_n call_v octavianus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o victor_n the_o sciesme_fw-fr and_o dissension_n be_v continue_v three_o pope_n succeed_v in_o order_n paschalis_n calixtus_n and_o innocentius_n all_o which_o withstand_v this_o pope_n alexander_n and_o make_v great_a turmoil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o perish_a he_o yet_o lyvinge_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n whereby_o the_o strife_n may_v be_v end_v and_o the_o matter_n debate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v pope_n that_o have_v the_o better_a right_n this_o alexander_n defyinge_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n answer_v proudlye_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o thus_o send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n with_o great_a contempt_n and_o sendinge_v his_o letter_n through_o all_o christendom_n he_o plague_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o victor_n with_o excommunication_n and_o because_o he_o may_v assure_v rome_n to_o himself_o he_o send_v letter_n forthwith_o to_o john_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n who_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o who_o by_o briberye_n and_o flatterye_n so_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o favour_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v those_o consul_n that_o do_v most_o lean_a to_o his_o part_n in_o the_o mean_a